the_o face_n of_o religion_n which_o may_v give_v she_o any_o cause_n of_o public_a or_o personal_a dislike_n but_o when_o the_o great_a alteration_n happen_v in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n she_o then_o declare_v herself_o more_o open_o as_o she_o may_v more_o safe_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o same_o concern_v which_o she_o thus_o declare_v herself_o in_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o lord_n protector_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o council_n date_v at_o kenninghall_n june_n 22._o an._n 1549._o my_o lord_n i_o perceive_v by_o the_o letter_n which_o i_o late_o receive_v from_o you_o and_o other_o of_o the_o king_n majesty_n council_n that_o you_o be_v all_o sorry_a to_o find_v so_o little_a conformity_n in_o i_o touch_v the_o observation_n of_o his_o majesty_n be_v law_n who_o be_o well_o assure_v i_o have_v offend_v no_o law_n unless_o it_o be_v a_o late_a law_n of_o your_o own_o make_n which_o in_o my_o conscience_n be_v not_o worthy_a the_o name_n of_o law_n both_o for_o the_o king_n honour_n sake_n and_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o give_v the_o occasion_n of_o a_o evil_a bruit_n throughout_o all_o christendom_n beside_o the_o partiality_n use_v in_o the_o same_o and_o as_o my_o conscience_n be_v very_o well_o persuade_v the_o offend_a god_n which_o pass_v all_o the_o rest_n but_o i_o be_o well_o assure_v that_o the_o king_n his_o father_n law_n be_v all_o allow_v and_o consent_v to_o without_o compulsion_n by_o the_o whole_a realm_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o all_o the_o executor_n swear_v upon_o a_o book_n to_o fulfil_v the_o same_o so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o authorize_v law_n and_o that_o i_o have_v obey_v and_o will_v do_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n till_o the_o king_n majesty_n my_o brother_n shall_v have_v sufficient_a year_n to_o be_v a_o judge_n in_o this_o matter_n himself_o whereto_o my_o lord_n i_o be_v plain_a with_o you_o at_o my_o last_o be_v in_o the_o court_n declare_v unto_o you_o at_o that_o time_n whereunto_o i_o will_v stand_v and_o now_o do_v assure_v you_o all_o that_o the_o only_a occasion_n of_o my_o stay_n from_o a_o tere_n of_o my_o opinion_n be_v for_o two_o cause_n one_o principal_o for_o my_o conscience_n the_o other_o that_o the_o king_n my_o brother_n shall_v nor_o hereafter_o charge_v i_o to_o be_v one_o of_o those_o that_o be_v agreeable_a to_o such_o alteration_n in_o his_o tender_a year_n and_o what_o fruit_n daily_o grow_v by_o such_o change_n since_o the_o death_n of_o the_o king_n my_o father_n to_o every_o indifferent_a person_n it_o well_o appear_v both_o to_o the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n and_o unquietness_n of_o the_o realm_n notwithstanding_o i_o assure_v you_o all_o i_o will_v be_v as_o loath_a to_o see_v his_o highness_n take_v hurt_v or_o that_o any_o evil_n shall_v come_v to_o this_o his_o realm_n as_o the_o besâ—_n of_o you_o all_o and_o none_o of_o you_o have_v the_o like_a cause_n consider_v how_o i_o be_o compel_v by_o nature_n be_v his_o majesty_n poor_a and_o humble_a sister_n most_o tender_o to_o love_n and_o pray_v for_o he_o and_o unto_o this_o his_o realm_n be_v bear_v within_o the_o same_o with_o all_o wealth_n and_o prosperity_n to_o god_n honour_n and_o if_o any_o judge_n of_o i_o the_o contrary_a for_o my_o opinion_n sake_n as_o i_o trust_v none_o do_v i_o doubt_v not_o in_o the_o end_n with_o god_n help_n to_o prove_v myself_o as_o true_a a_o natural_a and_o humble_a sister_n as_o they_o of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n with_o all_o their_o divice_n and_o alter_v of_o law_n shall_v prove_v themselves_o true_a subject_n i_o pray_v you_o my_o lord_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o council_n no_o more_o to_o unquiet_a and_o trouble_v i_o with_o matter_n touch_v my_o conscience_n wherein_o i_o be_o at_o a_o full_a point_n with_o god_n help_n whatsoever_o shall_v happen_v to_o i_o intend_v with_o his_o grace_n to_o trouble_v you_o little_a with_o any_o worldly_a suit_n but_o to_o bestow_v the_o short_a time_n i_o think_v to_o live_v in_o quietness_n and_o i_o pray_v for_o the_o king_n majesty_n and_o all_o you_o hearty_o wish_v that_o your_o proceed_n may_v be_v to_o god_n honour_n the_o safeguard_n of_o the_o king_n person_n and_o quietness_n of_o the_o whole_a realm_n and_o thus_o my_o lord_n i_o wish_v unto_o you_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n as_o well_o to_o do_v as_o myself_o upon_o such_o passage_n of_o this_o letter_n which_o seem_v most_o to_o pinch_v upon_o they_o the_o lord_n return_v their_o gloss_n or_o comment_n but_o such_o as_o have_v more_o in_o it_o of_o a_o animadversion_n than_o a_o explication_n they_o signify_v withal_o how_o well_o they_o understand_v their_o own_o authority_n how_o sensible_a they_o be_v of_o those_o inconvenience_n which_o the_o example_n of_o her_o inconformity_n to_o the_o law_n establish_v be_v likely_a to_o produce_v among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o subject_n no_o favour_n be_v otherwise_o to_o be_v hope_v for_o from_o they_o the_o emperor_n be_v move_v to_o intercede_v in_o her_o behalf_n by_o his_o ambassador_n then_o reside_v about_o the_o court_n upon_o who_o earnest_a solicitation_n 1550._o it_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o king_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o council_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o letter_n to_o she_o of_o the_o 25_o of_o december_n that_o for_o his_o sake_n and_o her_o own_o also_o it_o shall_v be_v suffer_v and_o wink_v at_o if_o she_o have_v the_o private_a mass_n use_v in_o she_o own_o closet_n for_o a_o season_n until_o she_o may_v be_v better_o inform_v but_o so_o that_o none_o but_o some_o few_o of_o she_o own_o chamber_n shall_v be_v present_a with_o she_o and_o that_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o her_o household_n the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v only_o use_v for_o the_o abuse_n of_o which_o indulgence_n in_o say_v mass_n promiscuous_o in_o her_o absence_n to_o her_o household_n servant_n mallet_n and_o barkley_n two_o of_o her_o chaplain_n be_v seize_v on_o and_o commit_v prisoner_n which_o first_o occasion_v a_o exchange_n of_o letter_n betwixt_o she_o and_o the_o king_n and_o afterward_o more_o frequent_o between_o she_o and_o the_o council_n for_o which_o consult_v the_o act_n and_o mon._n fol._n 1213._o 1214._o a_o proposition_n have_v be_v make_v about_o the_o surrendry_a of_o bâ—lâ—oigne_n for_o a_o marriage_n betwixt_o she_o and_o the_o prince_n of_o portugal_n and_o the_o like_a motion_n make_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o brunswick_n whilst_o the_o other_o treaty_n be_v depend_v but_o neither_o of_o the_o two_o succeed_a to_o the_o wish_n of_o the_o party_n a_o plot_n be_v lay_v to_o pass_v she_o over_o into_o flanders_n ship_n provide_v to_o transport_v she_o some_o of_o her_o servant_n send_v before_o and_o a_o commotion_n practise_v in_o the_o county_n of_o essex_n that_o in_o the_o bustle_n she_o may_v be_v convey_v away_o without_o any_o discovery_n but_o this_o plot_n be_v happy_o prevent_v by_o the_o care_n and_o diligence_n of_o sir_n john_n gate_n one_o of_o the_o â—_z of_o the_o gent_n a'armes_fw-fr then_o late_o range_v under_o the_o command_n of_o the_o marquis_n of_o nâ—rthampton_n she_o be_v by_o he_o conduct_v much_o against_o her_o will_n to_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n house_n at_o leezdi_n from_o thence_o to_o hunsdon_n and_o at_o last_o to_o westminster_n much_o trouble_v at_o her_o come_n thither_o upon_o the_o apprehension_n of_o sir_n robert_n ruchestâ—r_n sir_n walgrave_n and_o sir_n francis_n inglâ—field_n servant_n of_o special_a trust_n about_o she_o and_o all_o suspect_a to_o be_v privy_a to_o the_o design_n for_o convey_v she_o over_o into_o flanders_n much_o care_n be_v take_v and_o many_o endeavour_n use_v by_o the_o king_n and_o council_n to_o win_v she_o to_o good_a conceit_n of_o the_o reformation_n but_o her_o interest_n be_v 〈◊〉_d bind_v up_o with_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n that_o no_o persuasion_n can_v prevail_v with_o she_o to_o desert_v that_o cause_n on_o which_o her_o own_o legitimation_n and_o the_o validity_n of_o her_o mother_n marriage_n do_v so_o much_o depend_v as_o much_o unprofitable_a pain_n be_v take_v by_o the_o emperor_n agent_n in_o labour_v to_o procure_v for_o she_o the_o exercise_n of_o she_o own_o religion_n mingle_v some_o threat_n with_o their_o entreaty_n in_o case_n so_o great_a a_o prince_n shall_v be_v refuse_v in_o so_o small_a a_o suit_n which_o when_o it_o can_v not_o be_v obtain_v from_o the_o king_n by_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n nor_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n who_o the_o lord_n employ_v to_o move_v he_o in_o it_o the_o emperor_n lay_v aside_o the_o prosecution_n of_o a_o cause_n which_o he_o perceive_v he_o can_v not_o carry_v and_o the_o king_n
conclude_v with_o this_o address_n to_o almighty_a god_n that_o as_o he_o have_v restore_v your_o majesty_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o your_o father_n and_o do_v it_o in_o so_o strange_a a_o manner_n as_o make_v it_o seem_v a_o miracle_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o christendom_n so_o he_o will_v settle_v you_o in_o the_o same_o on_o so_o sure_a a_o bottom_n that_o no_o design_n of_o mischievous_a and_o unquiet_a man_n may_v disturb_v your_o peace_n or_o detract_v any_o thing_n from_o those_o felicity_n which_o you_o have_v acquire_v so_o pray_v dread_a sovereign_n your_o majesty_n be_v most_o obedient_a servant_n and_o most_o loyal_a subject_n peter_n heylyn_n to_o the_o reader_n reader_n i_o here_o present_v thou_o with_o a_o piece_n of_o as_o great_a variety_n as_o can_v be_v easy_o comprehend_v in_o so_o narrow_a a_o compass_n the_o history_n of_o a_o affair_n of_o such_o weight_n and_o consequence_n as_o have_v a_o powerful_a influence_n on_o the_o rest_n of_o christendom_n it_o be_v a_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o the_o first_o agitation_n in_o religion_n under_o henry_n the_o eight_o until_o the_o final_a settle_n and_o establish_v of_o it_o in_o doctrine_n government_n and_o worship_n under_o the_o fortunate_a and_o most_o glorious_a reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_z nor_o have_v thou_o here_o a_o bare_a relation_n only_o of_o such_o passage_n as_o those_o time_n afford_v but_o a_o discovery_n of_o those_o counsel_n by_o which_o the_o action_n be_v conduct_v the_o rule_n of_o piety_n and_o prudence_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v carry_v the_o several_a step_n by_o which_o it_o be_v promote_v or_o retard_v in_o the_o change_n of_o time_n together_o with_o the_o intercurrence_n of_o such_o civil_a concernment_n both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o as_o either_o be_v co-incident_a with_o it_o or_o relate_v to_o it_o so_o that_o we_o may_v affirm_v of_o this_o present_a history_n as_o florus_n do_v of_o his_o compendium_n of_o the_o roman_a story_n ut_fw-la non_fw-la tam_fw-la populi_fw-la unius_fw-la quam_fw-la totius_fw-la generis_fw-la humani_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o it_o contain_v not_o only_o the_o affair_n of_o one_o state_n or_o nation_n but_o in_o a_o manner_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o all_o civil_a government_n the_o work_n first_o hint_v by_o a_o prince_n of_o a_o undaunted_a spirit_n the_o master_n of_o as_o great_a a_o courage_n as_o the_o world_n have_v any_o and_o to_o say_v truth_n the_o work_n require_v it_o he_o dare_v not_o else_o have_v grapple_v with_o that_o mighty_a adversary_n who_o claim_v to_o be_v successor_n to_o st._n peter_n in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o vicar-general_n to_o christ_n over_o all_o the_o church_n have_v gain_v unto_o himself_o a_o absolute_a sovereignty_n over_o all_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n in_o the_o western_a empire_n but_o this_o king_n be_v violent_o hurry_v with_o the_o transport_n of_o some_o private_a affection_n and_o find_v that_o the_o pope_n appear_v the_o great_a obstacle_n to_o his_o desire_n he_o first_o divest_v he_o by_o degree_n of_o that_o supremacy_n which_o have_v be_v challenge_v and_o enjoy_v by_o his_o predecessor_n for_o some_o age_n past_a and_o final_o extinguish_v his_o authority_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n without_o noise_n or_o trouble_v to_o the_o great_a admiration_n and_o astonishment_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n this_o open_v the_o first_o way_n to_o the_o reformation_n and_o give_v encouragement_n to_o those_o who_o incline_v unto_o it_o to_o which_o the_o king_n afford_v no_o small_a countenance_n out_o of_o politic_a end_n by_o suffer_v they_o to_o have_v the_o bible_n in_o the_o englishâ—ongue_n â—ongue_z and_o to_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o such_o godly_a tractate_v as_o open_o discover_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o for_o his_o own_o part_n he_o adhere_v to_o his_o old_a religion_n severe_o persecute_v those_o who_o dissent_v from_o it_o and_o die_v though_o excommunicate_v in_o that_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v suck_v in_o as_o it_o be_v with_o his_o mother_n milk_n and_o of_o the_o wâ—ich_a he_o shewid_v himself_o so_o stout_a a_o champion_n against_o martin_n luther_n in_o his_o first_o quarrel_n with_o the_o pope_n next_o come_v a_o minor_a on_o the_o stage_n just_a mild_a and_o gracious_a who_o name_n be_v make_v a_o property_n to_o serve_v turn_v withal_o and_o his_o authority_n abuse_v as_o common_o it_o happen_v on_o the_o like_a occasion_n to_o his_o own_o undo_n in_o his_o first_o year_n the_o reformation_n be_v resolve_v on_o but_o on_o different_a end_n endeavour_v by_o some_o godly_a bishop_n and_o other_o learned_a and_o religious_a man_n of_o the_o low_a clergy_n out_o of_o judgement_n &_o conscience_n who_o manage_v the_o affair_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n the_o general_a current_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o old_a catholic_n doctor_n but_o not_o without_o a_o eye_n to_o such_o foreign_a church_n as_o seem_v to_o have_v most_o consonancy_n to_o the_o ancient_a form_n promoted_n with_o like_a zeal_n and_o industry_n but_o not_o with_o like_a integrity_n and_o christian_a candour_n by_o some_o great_a man_n about_o the_o court_n who_o under_o colour_n of_o remove_v such_o corruption_n as_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n have_v cast_v their_o â—yes_n upon_o the_o spoil_n of_o shrine_n and_o image_n though_o still_o preserve_v in_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o lutheran_n church_n and_o the_o improve_n of_o their_o own_o fortune_n by_o the_o â—hantery-lands_n all_o which_o most_o sacrilegious_o they_o divide_v among_o themselves_o without_o admit_v the_o poor_a king_n to_o his_o share_n therein_o though_o nothing_o but_o the_o fill_n of_o his_o coffer_n by_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o revenue_n by_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o other_o be_v open_o pretend_v in_o the_o conduct_n of_o it_o but_o separate_v this_o obliquity_n from_o the_o main_a intendment_n the_o work_n be_v vigorous_o carry_v on_o by_o the_o king_n and_o his_o counsellor_n as_o appear_v clear_o by_o the_o doctrinal_n in_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n and_o by_o the_o practical_a part_n of_o christian_a pâ—ety_n in_o the_o first_o public_a liturgy_n confirm_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o year_n of_o this_o king_n and_o in_o that_o act_n and_o which_o be_v more_o by_o fox_n himself_o affirm_v to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o the_o especial_a aid_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o here_o the_o business_n may_v have_v rest_v if_o catvin_n pragmatical_a spirit_n have_v not_o interpose_v he_o first_o begin_v to_o quarrel_v at_o some_o passage_n in_o this_o sacred_a liturgy_n and_o afterward_o never_o leave_v solicit_v the_o lord_n protector_n and_o practise_v by_o his_o agent_n on_o the_o court_n the_o country_n and_o the_o university_n till_o he_o have_v lay_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o the_o zuinglian_a faction_n who_o labour_v nothing_o more_o than_o innovation_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n to_o which_o they_o be_v encourage_v by_o nothing_o more_o than_o some_o improvident_a indulgence_n grant_v unto_o john_n a-lasco_a who_o bring_v with_o he_o a_o mix_a multitude_n of_o pole_n and_o german_n obtain_v the_o privilege_n of_o a_o church_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o distinct_a in_o government_n and_o form_n of_o worship_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n this_o give_v a_o powerful_a animation_n to_o the_o zuinglian_a gospeler_n as_o they_o be_v call_v by_o bishop_n hooper_n and_o some_o other_o writer_n to_o practice_v first_o upon_o the_o church_n who_o be_v countenance_v if_o not_o head_v by_o the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n who_o then_o begin_v to_o undermine_v the_o lord_n protector_n first_o quarrel_v the_o episcopal_a habit_n and_o afterward_o inveigh_v against_o cap_n and_o surplice_n against_o gown_n and_o tippet_n but_o fall_v at_o last_o upon_o the_o altar_n which_o be_v leave_v stand_v in_o all_o church_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o liturgy_n the_o touch_v on_o this_o string_n make_v excellent_a music_n to_o most_o of_o the_o grandee_n of_o the_o court_n who_o have_v before_o cast_v many_o a_o envious_a eye_n on_o those_o costly_a hang_n thâ—t_v massy_a plate_n and_o other_o rich_a and_o preâ—ious_a utensil_n which_o adorn_v those_o altar_n and_o what_o need_v all_o this_o waste_n say_v judas_n when_o one_o poor_a chalice_n only_o and_o perhaps_o not_o that_o may_v have_v serve_v the_o turn_n beside_o there_o be_v no_o small_a spoil_n to_o be_v make_v of_o copes_n in_o which_o the_o priest_n officiate_v at_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n some_o of_o they_o be_v make_v of_o cloth_n of_o tyssue_n of_o cloth_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n or_o embroider_a velvet_n the_o mean_a be_v make_v of_o silk_n or_o satin_n with_o
elizabeth_n to_o the_o see_v of_o york_n as_o also_o doctor_n rowland_n merick_n prefer_v by_o the_o same_o queen_n to_o the_o see_v of_o bangor_n though_o they_o appear_v not_o visible_o in_o the_o information_n which_o be_v make_v against_o he_o in_o which_o i_o find_v he_o charge_v among_o other_o thing_n for_o celebrate_v a_o marriage_n without_o require_v the_o marry_a person_n to_o receive_v the_o communion_n contrary_a to_o the_o rubric_n in_o the_o common-prayer-book_n for_o go_v ordinary_o abroad_o in_o a_o gown_n and_o hat_n and_o not_o in_o a_o square_a cap_n as_o do_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n for_o cause_v a_o communion-table_n which_o have_v be_v place_v by_o the_o official_a of_o caermarthen_a in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o church_n the_o high_a alltar_n be_v then_o demolish_v to_o be_v carry_v back_o into_o the_o chancel_n and_o there_o to_o be_v dispose_v of_o in_o or_o near_o the_o place_n where_o the_o altar_n stand_v for_o suffer_v many_o superstitious_a usage_n to_o be_v retain_v among_o the_o people_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n in_o that_o behalf_n but_o chief_o for_o exercise_v some_o act_n of_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n in_o his_o own_o name_n in_o derogation_n of_o the_o king_n supremacy_n and_o ground_v his_o commission_n for_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o upon_o foreign_a and_o usurp_a authority_n the_o article_n fifty_o six_o in_o number_n but_o this_o last_o as_o the_o first_o in_o rank_n so_o of_o more_o danger_n to_o he_o than_o all_o the_o reâ—t_n prefer_v against_o he_o but_o not_o prosecute_v as_o long_o as_o his_o great_a patron_n the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n be_v in_o place_n and_o power_n but_o he_o be_v on_o the_o sink_a hand_n and_o the_o bishop_n too_o stiff_o to_o come_v to_o a_o compliance_n with_o those_o who_o he_o esteem_v beneath_o he_o the_o suit_n be_v follow_v with_o more_o noise_n and_o violence_n then_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o credit_n of_o either_o party_n the_o duke_n be_v dead_a the_o four_o knight_n execute_v and_o all_o his_o party_n in_o disgrace_n a_o commission_n be_v issue_v bear_v date_n the_o nine_o of_o march_n to_o inquire_v into_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o article_n which_o be_v charge_v against_o he_o on_o the_o return_n whereof_o he_o be_v indict_v of_o a_o praemunire_n at_o the_o assize_n hold_v in_o caermarthen_a in_o the_o july_n follow_v commit_v thereupon_o to_o prison_n where_o he_o remain_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o king_n edward_n time_n never_o restore_v to_o liberty_n till_o he_o come_v to_o the_o stake_n when_o all_o his_o suffering_n and_o sorrow_n have_v a_o end_n together_o but_o this_o business_n have_v carry_v we_o too_o far_o into_o the_o next_o year_n of_o this_o king_n to_o the_o beginning_n whereof_o we_o must_v now_o return_v anno_fw-la regni_fw-la edw._n sexti_fw-la 6o._o an._n dom._n 1551_o 1552._o 1552._o we_o must_v begin_v the_o six_o year_n of_o the_o king_n with_o the_o four_o session_n of_o parliament_n though_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o four_o session_n be_v some_o day_n before_o that_o be_v to_o say_v on_o the_o twenty_o three_o day_n of_o january_n be_v the_o next_o day_n after_o the_o death_n of_o that_o great_a person_n his_o adversary_n possible_o can_v not_o do_v it_o soon_o and_o find_v it_o very_o unsafe_a to_o defer_v it_o long_o for_o fear_v of_o be_v overrule_v in_o a_o parliamentary_a way_n by_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_z there_o be_v summon_v also_o a_o convocation_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n of_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n to_o begin_v upon_o the_o next_o day_n after_o the_o parliament_n much_o business_n do_v in_o each_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o table_n of_o the_o statute_n make_v in_o the_o one_o and_o the_o pass_n of_o the_o book_n of_o article_n as_o the_o work_n of_o the_o other_o but_o the_o act_n of_o this_o convocation_n be_v so_o ill_o keep_v that_o there_o remain_v nothing_o on_o record_n touch_v their_o proceed_n except_o it_o be_v the_o name_n of_o such_o of_o the_o bishop_n as_o come_v thither_o to_o adjourn_v the_o house_n only_o i_o find_v a_o memorandum_n that_o on_o the_o twenty_o nine_o of_o this_o present_a january_n the_o bishopric_n of_o westminster_n be_v dissolve_v by_o the_o king_n letter_n patent_n by_o which_o the_o county_n of_o middlesex_n which_o have_v before_o be_v lay_v unto_o it_o be_v restore_v unto_o the_o see_v of_o london_n make_v great_a than_o in_o former_a time_n by_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o arch-deaconry_a of_o st._n alban_n which_o at_o the_o dissolution_n of_o that_o monastery_n have_v be_v lay_v to_o lincoln_n the_o land_n of_o westminster_n so_o dilapidate_v by_o bishop_n thirlby_n that_o there_o be_v almost_o nothing_o leave_v to_o support_v the_o dignity_n for_o which_o good_a service_n he_o have_v be_v prefer_v to_o the_o see_v of_o norâ—ich_n in_o the_o year_n forego_v most_o of_o the_o land_n invade_v by_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o court_n the_o rest_n lay_v out_o for_o reparation_n to_o the_o church_n of_o st._n paul_n pare_v almost_o to_o the_o very_a quick_a in_o those_o day_n of_o rapine_n from_o hence_o first_o come_v that_o significant_a byword_n as_o be_v say_v by_o some_o of_o rob_v peter_n to_o pay_v paul_n but_o this_o be_v no_o business_n of_o that_o convocation_n though_o remember_v in_o it_o that_o which_o most_o special_o do_v concern_v we_o in_o this_o convocation_n be_v the_o settle_n and_o confirm_v of_o the_o book_n of_o article_n prepare_v by_o archbishop_n cranmer_n with_o the_o assistance_n of_o such_o learned_a man_n as_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o call_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o year_n last_o pass_v and_o now_o present_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n for_o that_o they_o be_v debate_v and_o agree_v upon_o in_o that_o convocation_n appear_v by_o the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n where_o they_o be_v call_v aâ—ticuli_fw-la de_fw-la quibus_fw-la in_o synodo_fw-la londinensi_fw-la an._n dom._n 1552_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v article_n agree_v upon_o in_o the_o synod_n of_o london_n an._n 1552._o and_o it_o may_v be_v conclude_v from_o that_o title_n also_o that_o the_o convocation_n have_v devolve_v their_o power_n on_o some_o grand_a committee_n sufficient_o authourise_v to_o debate_n conclude_v and_o publish_v what_o they_o have_v conclude_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n for_o there_o it_o be_v not_o say_v as_o in_o the_o article_n publish_v in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n an._n 1562._o that_o they_o be_v agree_v upon_o by_o the_o arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o both_o province_n and_o the_o whole-clergy_n in_o the_o convocation_n hold_v at_o london_n but_o that_o they_o be_v agree_v upon_o in_o the_o synod_n of_o london_n by_o the_o bishop_n and_o certain_a other_o learned_a man_n inter_fw-la episcopos_fw-la &_o â—lios_fw-la eruditos_fw-la viros_fw-la as_o the_o latin_a have_v it_o which_o seem_v to_o make_v it_o plain_a enough_o that_o the_o debate_n and_o conclude_v of_o the_o article_n contain_v in_o the_o say_a book_n be_v the_o work_n only_o of_o some_o bishop_n and_o certain_a other_o learned_a man_n sufficient_o empower_v for_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n and_o be_v so_o empower_v to_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n the_o article_n by_o they_o conclude_v and_o agree_v upon_o may_v warrantable_o be_v affirm_v to_o be_v the_o act_n and_o product_n of_o that_o convocation_n confirm_v and_o publish_v for_o such_o by_o the_o king_n authority_n as_o appear_v further_a by_o the_o title_n edâ—ti_fw-la in_o due_a form_n of_o law_n and_o so_o it_o be_v resolve_v by_o philpot_n archdeacon_n of_o winchester_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o catechism_n which_o come_v â—ut_v an._n 1553._o with_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o say_a bishop_n and_o learned_a man_n against_o which_o when_o it_o be_v object_v by_o doctor_n weston_n prolocutor_n of_o the_o convocation_n in_o the_o first_o of_o queen_n mary_n that_o the_o say_a catechism_n be_v not_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o agreement_n of_o that_o house_n it_o be_v answer_v by_o that_o reverend_n and_o learned_a man_n that_o the_o say_a house_n have_v grant_v the_o authority_n to_o make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n unto_o certain_a person_n to_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o king_n majesty_n and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o ecclesiastical_a law_n they_o or_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o do_v set_v forth_o according_a to_o the_o statute_n in_o that_o behalf_n provide_v may_v be_v well_o say_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o london_n and_o this_o may_v also_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o book_n of_o article_n which_o may_v be_v true_o and_o just_o say_v to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o that_o convocation_n though_o many_o member_n of_o it_o never_o see_v the_o same_o till_o the_o book_n be_v publish_v in_o regard_n i_o still_o use_v philpot_n word_n in_o the_o act_n and_o mon._n fol._n
1282._o that_o they_o have_v a_o synodal_n authority_n unto_o they_o commit_v to_o make_v such_o spiritual_a law_n as_o to_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v necessary_a or_o convenient_a for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n have_v it_o be_v otherwise_o king_n edward_n a_o most_o pious_a and_o religious_a prince_n must_v needs_o be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o wicked_a and_o most_o lewd_a impostor_n in_o put_v such_o a_o horrible_a cheat_n upon_o all_o his_o subject_n by_o father_v these_o article_n on_o the_o convocation_n which_o beget_v they_o not_o nor_o ever_o give_v consent_n unto_o they_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o improbable_a but_o that_o these_o article_n be_v debate_v and_o agree_v upon_o by_o the_o say_a committee_n may_v also_o pass_v the_o vote_n of_o the_o whole_a convocation_n though_o we_o find_v nothing_o to_o that_o purpose_n in_o the_o act_n thereof_o which_o either_o have_v be_v lose_v or_o be_v never_o register_v beside_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o the_o first_o five_o year_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n retain_v these_o article_n and_o no_o other_o as_o the_o public_a tenant_n of_o the_o church_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o certain_o she_o have_v not_o do_v have_v they_o be_v commend_v to_o she_o by_o a_o less_o authority_n than_o a_o convocation_n such_o hand_n the_o convocation_n have_v in_o canvas_v the_o article_n prepare_v for_o they_o and_o in_o conclude_v and_o agree_v to_o so_o much_o or_o so_o many_o of_o they_o as_o afterward_o be_v publish_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n in_o the_o name_n thereof_o but_o whether_o they_o have_v any_o such_o hand_n in_o review_v the_o liturgy_n and_o pass_v their_o consent_n to_o such_o alteration_n as_o be_v make_v therein_o be_v another_o question_n that_o some_o necessity_n appear_v both_o for_o the_o reveiw_v of_o the_o whole_a and_o the_o alter_n of_o some_o part_n thereof_o have_v be_v show_v before_o and_o it_o be_v show_v before_o by_o who_o procurement_n and_o solicitation_n the_o church_n be_v bring_v to_o that_o necessity_n of_o do_v somewhat_o to_o that_o purpose_n but_o be_v not_o sufficient_o authorize_v to_o proceed_v upon_o it_o because_o the_o king_n be_v sole_a authority_n do_v not_o seem_v sufficient_a they_o be_v to_o stay_v the_o leisure_n and_o consent_v of_o the_o present_a parliament_n for_o be_v the_o liturgy_n then_o in_o force_n have_v be_v confirm_v and_o impose_v by_o the_o king_n in_o parliament_n with_o the_o consent_n and_o assent_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o it_o stand_v with_o reason_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o venture_v actual_o on_o the_o alteration_n but_o by_o their_o permission_n first_o declare_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v express_o in_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n make_v this_o present_a year_n that_o the_o say_a order_n of_o common_a service_n entitle_v the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n have_v be_v peruse_v explain_v and_o make_v full_o perfect_a not_o single_a by_o the_o king_n authority_n but_o by_o the_o king_n with_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o more_o than_o the_o give_v of_o their_o assent_n be_v neither_o require_v by_o the_o king_n nor_o desire_v by_o the_o prelate_n and_o less_o than_o this_o can_v not_o be_v fight_v as_o the_o case_n then_o stand_v the_o signify_v of_o which_o assent_n enable_v the_o bishop_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n who_o they_o have_v take_v for_o their_o assistant_n to_o proceed_v to_o the_o digest_v of_o such_o alteration_n as_o be_v before_o consider_v and_o resolve_v on_o among_o themselves_o and_o possible_o may_v receive_v the_o like_a authority_n from_o the_o convocation_n as_o the_o article_n have_v though_o no_o such_o thing_n remain_v upon_o record_n in_o the_o register_n of_o it_o but_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o not_o certain_z it_o be_v that_o it_o receive_v as_o much_o authority_n and_o countenance_n as_o can_v be_v give_v unto_o it_o by_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n by_o which_o impose_v upon_o the_o subject_a under_o certain_a penalty_n imprisonment_n pecuniary_a mulct_n etc._n etc._n which_o can_v not_o be_v inflict_v on_o they_o by_o synodical_a acts._n the_o liturgy_n be_v thus_o settle_v and_o confirm_v in_o parliament_n be_v by_o the_o king_n command_n translate_v into_o french_a for_o the_o use_v of_o the_o isle_n of_o guernsey_n and_o jersey_n and_o such_o as_o live_v within_o the_o march_n and_o command_v of_o calais_n but_o no_o such_o care_n be_v take_v for_o wales_n till_o the_o five_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n nor_o of_o the_o realm_n of_o ireland_n from_o that_o time_n to_o this_o king_n henry_n have_v so_o far_o prepare_v the_o way_n to_o a_o reformation_n as_o his_o own_o power_n and_o profit_n be_v concern_v in_o it_o to_o which_o end_v he_o exclude_v the_o pope_n authority_n and_o cause_v himself_o to_o be_v declare_v supreme_a head_n on_o earth_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ireland_n by_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o by_o like_a act_n he_o have_v annex_v to_o the_o crown_n the_o land_n of_o all_o monastery_n and_o religious_a order_n together_o with_o thetwenti_v part_n of_o all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a promotion_n within_o that_o kingdom_n and_o cause_v the_o like_a course_n to_o be_v settle_v for_o the_o elect_v and_o consecrate_v of_o arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n as_o have_v be_v do_v before_o in_o england_n beyond_o which_o as_o he_o do_v not_o go_v so_o as_o it_o seem_v king_n edward_n council_n think_v not_o fit_a to_o adventure_v further_o they_o hold_v it_o not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o prudence_n to_o have_v too_o many_o iron_n in_o the_o fire_n at_o once_o nor_o safe_a in_o point_n of_o policy_n to_o try_v conclusion_n on_o a_o people_n in_o the_o king_n minority_n which_o be_v so_o far_o tenacions_o addict_v to_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o a_o nature_n not_o so_o tractable_a as_o the_o english_a be_v and_o yet_o that_o realm_n be_v quiet_a even_o to_o admiration_n notwithstanding_o the_o frequent_a embroilment_n and_o commotion_n which_o so_o miserable_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o england_n which_o may_v be_v reckon_v for_o one_o of_o the_o great_a felicity_n of_o this_o king_n reign_n and_o a_o strong_a argument_n of_o the_o care_n and_o vigilancy_n of_o such_o of_o his_o minister_n as_o have_v the_o chief_a direction_n of_o the_o irish_a affair_n at_o the_o first_o payment_n of_o the_o money_n for_o the_o sale_n rather_o than_o the_o surrendry_n of_o bulloign_n eight_o thousand_o pound_n be_v set_v apart_o for_o the_o service_n of_o ireland_n and_o short_o after_o out_o of_o the_o profit_n which_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o mint_n four_o hundred_o man_n be_v levy_v and_o send_v over_o thither_o also_o with_o a_o charge_n give_v to_o the_o governor_n that_o the_o law_n of_o england_n shall_v be_v careful_o and_o due_o administer_v and_o all_o such_o as_o do_v oppose_v suppress_v by_o mean_n whereof_o great_a countenance_n be_v give_v to_o those_o who_o embrace_v the_o reform_a religion_n there_o especial_o within_o those_o county_n which_o be_v call_v common_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o english_a pale_a the_o common-prayer-book_n of_o england_n be_v bring_v over_o thither_o and_o use_v in_o most_o of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o english_a plantation_n without_o any_o law_n in_o their_o own_o parliament_n to_o impose_v it_o on_o they_o but_o nothing_o more_o conduce_v to_o the_o peace_n of_o that_o kingdom_n then_o that_o the_o governor_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v man_n of_o such_o choice_n that_o neither_o the_o nobility_n disdain_v to_o endure_v their_o command_n nor_o the_o inferior_a sort_n be_v oppress_v to_o supply_v their_o want_n beside_o which_o as_o the_o king_n draw_v many_o man_n from_o thence_o to_o serve_v he_o in_o his_o war_n against_o france_n and_o scotland_n which_o otherwise_o may_v have_v disturb_v the_o common_a peace_n so_o upon_o notice_n of_o some_o great_a preparation_n which_o be_v make_v in_o france_n for_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o scot_n he_o send_v over_o to_o guard_v the_o coast_n of_o ireland_n four_o ship_n four_o bark_n four_o pinnace_n and_o twelve_o victualler_n by_o the_o advantage_n of_o which_o strength_n he_o make_v good_a three_o havens_n two_o on_o the_o southside_n towards_o france_n and_o one_o towards_o scotland_n which_o afterward_o make_v themselves_o good_a booty_n out_o of_o such_o of_o the_o french_a as_o be_v either_o cast_v away_o on_o the_o coast_n of_o ireland_n or_o force_v to_o save_v themselves_o in_o the_o havens_n of_o it_o for_o the_o french_a make_v choice_n rather_o of_o their_o passage_n by_o saint_n george_n channel_n then_o by_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o navigation_n from_o france_n to_o edinburgh_n fall_v from_o one_o danger_n to_o another_o and_o for_o fear_n of_o be_v
add_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n where_o solomon_n be_v find_v to_o be_v prefer_v unto_o the_o throne_n by_o david_n before_o adonijah_n the_o young_a son_n before_o the_o elder_a a_o child_n before_o a_o man_n experience_v and_o well_o grow_v in_o year_n and_o some_o example_n also_o may_v be_v have_v of_o the_o like_a transposition_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o scotland_n in_o hungary_n naples_n and_o else_o where_o enough_o to_o show_v that_o nothing_o have_v be_v do_v in_o this_o great_a transaction_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v president_v in_o other_o place_n upon_o all_o which_o consideration_n it_o be_v think_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o polity_n that_o the_o king_n by_o letter_n patent_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n of_o england_n shall_v so_o dispose_v of_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o crown_n with_o such_o remainder_n and_o reversion_n as_o to_o he_o seem_v best_o as_o may_v prevent_v such_o inconvenience_n and_o emergent_a mischief_n as_o may_v otherwise_o happen_v which_o can_v not_o better_o be_v effect_v then_o by_o set_v the_o crown_n on_o the_o head_n of_o the_o lady_n jane_n a_o lady_n of_o a_o royal_a blood_n bear_v in_o the_o realm_n bring_v up_o in_o the_o religion_n now_o by_o law_n establish_v marry_v already_o to_o a_o person_n of_o desert_n and_o honour_n and_o such_o a_o one_o in_o who_o all_o those_o grace_n be_v concentre_v which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o adorn_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o her_o sex_n thus_o reason_n be_v thus_o prepare_v the_o next_o care_n be_v to_o have_v the_o instrument_n so_o contrive_v in_o due_a form_n of_o law_n that_o nothing_o may_v be_v want_v in_o the_o style_n and_o legality_n of_o it_o which_o may_v make_v it_o any_o way_n obnoxious_a to_o dispute_n and_o question_n for_o the_o do_v whereof_o it_o be_v think_v necessary_a to_o call_v in_o the_o assistance_n of_o some_o of_o the_o judge_n and_o other_o of_o his_o majesty_n council_n learn_v in_o the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n by_o who_o authority_n it_o may_v be_v think_v more_o passable_a among_o the_o people_n of_o all_o which_o rank_n none_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v take_v into_o the_o consultation_n than_o sir_n edward_n montague_n not_o only_o as_o chief_a justice_n of_o the_o common_a plea_n and_o very_o well_o experience_v in_o his_o own_o profession_n but_o because_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o executour_n of_o the_o king_n decease_v his_o concurrence_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o council_n seem_v the_o more_o considerable_a a_o letter_n be_v therefore_o send_v unto_o he_o on_o the_o eleven_o of_o june_n subscribe_v by_o the_o lord_n treasurer_n the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n the_o earl_n of_o shrewsbury_n bedford_n and_o pembroke_n the_o lord_n admiral_n clinton_n the_o lord_n darcie_n sir_n john_n gale_n sir_n william_n peter_n sir_n william_n cecil_n and_o sir_n john_n cheek_n by_o the_o tenor_n whereof_o he_o be_v command_v to_o attend_v upon_o their_o lordship_n the_o next_o day_n in_o the_o afternoon_n and_o to_o bring_v with_o he_o sir_n john_n baker_n chancellor_n of_o the_o first-fruit_n and_o ten_o master_n justice_n bromeley_n together_o with_o the_o attorney_n and_o solicitor_n general_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o king_n presence_n at_o the_o time_n appoint_v who_o they_o find_v attend_v by_o the_o lord_n treasurer_n and_o some_o other_o of_o those_o who_o have_v subscribe_v the_o former_a letter_n the_o king_n declare_v himself_o with_o a_o weak_a voice_n to_o this_o effect_n viz._n that_o he_o have_v consider_v in_o his_o sickness_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o his_o realm_n which_o if_o it_o shall_v descend_v on_o the_o lady_n mary_n who_o be_v then_o unmarried_a it_o may_v so_o happen_v that_o she_o may_v marry_v a_o stranger_n bear_v whereby_o not_o only_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n may_v be_v change_v and_o alter_v but_o all_o his_o own_o proceed_n in_o religion_n may_v be_v also_o reverse_v that_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n therefore_o that_o the_o crown_n shall_v descend_v after_o his_o decease_n unto_o such_o person_n aâ—d_v in_o such_o form_n as_o be_v contain_v in_o certain_a article_n then_o ready_a to_o be_v show_v unto_o they_o to_o be_v by_o they_o digest_v and_o dispose_v of_o in_o due_a form_n of_o law_n these_o article_n when_o they_o have_v peruse_v and_o consider_v of_o they_o signify_v unto_o the_o king_n that_o they_o conceive_v they_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o act_n of_o succession_n which_o be_v make_v in_o parliament_n can_v not_o be_v frustrate_v or_o make_v ineffectual_a but_o by_o parliament_n only_o which_o answer_v notwithstanding_o the_o king_n without_o allow_v further_o time_n or_o deliberation_n command_v they_o to_o take_v the_o article_n along_o with_o they_o and_o give_v the_o business_n a_o dispatch_n with_o all_o speed_n as_o may_v be_v but_o find_v great_a difficulty_n in_o it_o than_o have_v appear_v unto_o their_o lordship_n they_o make_v a_o report_n unto_o they_o at_o their_o next_o attendance_n that_o they_o have_v consider_v of_o the_o king_n article_n and_o the_o act_n of_o succession_n whereby_o it_o appear_v manifest_o that_o if_o they_o shall_v make_v any_o book_n concern_v the_o king_n commandment_n they_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o treason_n but_o their_o lordship_n also_o the_o sum_n of_o which_o report_n be_v certify_v to_o the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n who_o though_o absent_a be_v not_o out_o of_o call_n he_o come_v in_o great_a rage_n and_o fury_n to_o the_o council-chamber_n call_v the_o chief_a justice_n traitor_n affirm_v that_o he_o will_v fight_v in_o his_o shirt_n in_o that_o quarrel_n against_o any_o man_n live_v and_o behave_v himself_o in_o such_o a_o outrageous_a manner_n as_o put_v both_o montague_n and_o justice_n bromely_a in_o a_o very_a great_a fear_n that_o he_o will_v have_v strike_v they_o calâ—ed_a to_o the_o court_n again_o by_o a_o letter_n of_o the_o fourteen_o of_o the_o same_o month_n they_o find_v the_o king_n more_o earnest_a in_o it_o than_o he_o be_v before_o require_v they_o with_o a_o sharp_a voice_n and_o a_o displease_a countenance_n to_o dispatch_v the_o book_n according_a to_o the_o article_n deliver_v to_o they_o and_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o will_v have_v a_o parliament_n short_o to_o confirm_v the_o same_o when_o nothing_o else_o will_v serve_v the_o turn_n answer_n be_v make_v that_o his_o commandment_n shall_v be_v obey_v upon_o condition_n that_o they_o may_v be_v commissionated_a so_o to_o do_v by_o his_o majesty_n be_v warrant_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n of_o england_n and_o have_v a_o general_n pardon_v for_o it_o when_o the_o deed_n be_v do_v not_o dare_v long_o to_o resist_v and_o have_v make_v as_o good_a provision_n as_o they_o can_v for_o their_o own_o indemnity_n they_o betake_v themselves_o unto_o the_o work_n digest_v it_o in_o form_n oâ—_n law_n cause_v â—t_a to_o be_v ingross_v in_o parchment_n and_o so_o dispatch_v it_o for_o the_o seal_n to_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n goodrick_n sufficient_o prepare_v beforehand_o not_o to_o stick_v upon_o it_o bâ—t_v then_o appear_v another_o difficulty_n among_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n some_o of_o whâ—ch_n not_o well_o satisfy_v with_o these_o proceed_n appear_v as_o backward_o in_o subscribe_v to_o the_o instrument_n before_o it_o go_v unto_o the_o seal_n as_o the_o great_a lawyer_n have_v do_v at_o the_o first_o in_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o employment_n but_o such_o be_v the_o authority_n which_o dudley_n and_o his_o party_n have_v gain_v among_o they_o that_o some_o for_o fear_n and_o some_o for_o favour_n do_v subscribe_v at_o last_o a_o zeal_n to_o the_o reform_a religion_n prevail_v in_o it_o upon_o some_o a_o doubt_n of_o lose_v their_o church-land_n more_o powerful_o over-swaying_a other_o and_o all_o in_o fear_n of_o get_v the_o displeasure_n of_o that_o mighty_a tyrant_n who_o by_o his_o power_n and_o practice_n carry_v all_o before_o he_o the_o last_o that_o stand_v it_o out_o be_v archbishop_n cranmer_n who_o be_v send_v for_o to_o the_o court_n when_o all_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n and_o most_o of_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o realm_n have_v subscribe_v the_o instrument_n refuse_v to_o put_v his_o hand_n unto_o it_o or_o to_o consent_v to_o the_o disherison_n of_o the_o late_a king_n daughter_n after_o much_o reason_v of_o the_o case_n he_o require_v a_o long_a time_n of_o deliberation_n consult_v about_o it_o with_o some_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a lawyer_n and_o be_v final_o send_v for_o by_o the_o king_n who_o have_v full_o set_v his_o heart_n upon_o the_o business_n do_v use_v so_o many_o reason_n to_o he_o in_o behalf_n of_o religion_n and_o ply_v he_o with_o such_o strong_a persuasion_n in_o pursuance_n of_o they_o that_o at_o the_o last_o he_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v overcome_v by_o his_o importunity_n
13_o of_o april_n and_o for_o create_v the_o great_a confidence_n and_o amity_n between_o both_o prince_n it_o be_v not_o long_o before_o she_o send_v the_o lord_n henry_n hunsâ—on_n accompany_v with_o the_o lord_n strange_n and_o divers_a knight_n and_o gentleman_n to_o the_o court_n of_o france_n to_o present_v that_o king_n with_o the_o collar_n and_o habit_n of_o the_o garter_n into_o which_o noble_a order_n he_o have_v be_v elect_v at_o a_o general_n chapter_n garter_z the_o king_n at_o arm_n be_v also_o send_v along_o with_o they_o to_o invest_v he_o in_o it_o with_o all_o the_o ceremony_n and_o solemnity_n thereunto_o belong_v to_o make_v it_o the_o more_o acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o that_o people_n but_o notwithstanding_o these_o course_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o indignity_n put_v upon_o she_o by_o the_o huguenot_n prince_n on_o the_o other_o reason_n of_o state_n prevail_v with_o she_o not_o to_o lay_v aside_o the_o care_n of_o their_o safety_n and_o affair_n for_o well_o she_o know_v that_o if_o the_o hugonot_n be_v not_o encourage_v under_o hand_n and_o the_o guisian_a faction_n keep_v in_o breath_n by_o their_o frequent_a stir_n they_o will_v be_v either_o hammer_v some_o design_n against_o she_o in_o her_o own_o dominion_n or_o animate_v the_o queen_n of_o scot_n to_o stand_v to_o her_o title_n and_o pretension_n for_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n upon_o which_o general_a ground_n of_o self-preservation_n as_o she_o first_o aid_v those_o of_o scotland_n for_o the_o expelling_a of_o the_o french_a and_o the_o french_a protestant_n from_o be_v ruin_v and_o oppress_v by_o the_o house_n of_o guise_n so_o on_o the_o same_o she_o afterward_o undertake_v the_o patronage_n of_o the_o belgic_a netherlands_n against_o the_o tyranny_n and_o ambition_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o alva_n who_o otherwise_o may_v have_v bring_v the_o war_n to_o her_o own_o door_n and_o hazard_v the_o peace_n and_o safety_n of_o her_o whole_a estate_n have_v secure_v herself_o by_o this_o peace_n with_o france_n and_o be_v at_o no_o open_a enmity_n with_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n she_o resolve_v to_o give_v herself_o some_o pleasure_n and_o thereupon_o prepare_v for_o her_o summer_n progress_n in_o the_o course_n whereof_o she_o bestow_v a_o visit_n upon_o cambridge_n on_o the_o 5_o of_o august_n where_o she_o be_v honourable_o receive_v by_o mr._n secretary_n cecil_n be_v then_o chancellor_n of_o that_o university_n together_o with_o all_o the_o head_n of_o house_n and_o other_o student_n attire_v in_o their_o academical_a habit_n 1564._o according_a to_o their_o several_a and_o distinct_a degree_n her_o lodging_n be_v provide_v in_o king_n college_n the_o day_n of_o her_o abode_n there_o spend_v in_o scholastical_a exercise_n of_o philosophy_n physic_n and_o divinity_n the_o night_n in_o comedy_n and_o tragedy_n and_o other_o please_a entertainment_n on_o wednesday_n the_o seven_o of_o the_o same_o month_n she_o ride_v through_o the_o town_n and_o take_v a_o view_n of_o all_o the_o college_n and_o hall_n the_o goodly_a monument_n of_o the_o piety_n of_o her_o predecessor_n and_o of_o so_o many_o man_n and_o woman_n famous_a in_o their_o generation_n which_o do_v she_o take_v her_o leave_n of_o cambridge_n in_o a_o latin_a oration_n in_o which_o she_o give_v they_o great_a encouragement_n to_o pursue_v their_o study_n not_o without_o give_v they_o sum_n hope_n that_o if_o god_n spare_v her_o life_n and_o opportunity_n she_o will_v erect_v some_o monument_n among_o they_o of_o her_o love_n to_o learning_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v inferior_a unto_o any_o of_o her_o royal_a ancestor_n in_o which_o diversion_n she_o receive_v such_o high_a contentment_n that_o nothing_o can_v have_v seem_v to_o be_v equal_a to_o it_o but_o the_o like_a at_o oxon_n where_o she_o be_v entertain_v about_o two_o year_n after_o for_o seven_o day_n together_o with_o the_o same_o variety_n of_o speech_n interlude_n disputation_n and_o other_o academical_a expression_n of_o a_o public_a joy_n in_o one_o point_n that_o of_o oxford_n seem_v to_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n all_o thing_n be_v there_o both_o give_v and_o take_v with_o so_o even_o a_o hand_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o ground_n for_o any_o emulation_n strife_n or_o discord_n to_o ensue_v upon_o it_o but_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o those_o contentment_n which_o she_o have_v at_o cambridge_n be_v sow_v the_o seed_n of_o those_o division_n and_o combustion_n with_o which_o the_o church_n have_v be_v continual_o distract_v to_o this_o very_a day_n for_o so_o it_o happen_v that_o mr._n thomas_n preston_n of_o king_n college_n and_o mr._n thomas_n cartwright_n of_o trinity_n college_n be_v appoint_v for_o two_o of_o the_o opponent_n in_o a_o disputation_n in_o which_o the_o first_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o comely_a gesture_n please_v pronunciation_n and_o graceful_a personage_n be_v both_o like_v and_o reward_v by_o she_o the_o other_o receive_v neither_o reward_n or_o commendation_n which_o so_o incense_v the_o proud_a man_n too_o much_o opinionate_a of_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o ability_n that_o he_o retire_v unto_o geneva_n where_o have_v thorough_o inform_v himself_o in_o all_o particular_n both_o of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n wherein_o the_o church_n of_o that_o platform_n differ_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n he_o return_v home_o with_o a_o intent_n to_o repair_v his_o credit_n or_o rather_o to_o get_v himself_o a_o name_n as_o do_v erastrotus_fw-la in_o the_o burn_a of_o diana_n temple_n by_o raise_v such_o a_o fire_n such_o combustion_n in_o she_o as_o never_o be_v to_o be_v extinguish_v like_o the_o fire_n of_o taberah_n but_o by_o the_o immediate_a hand_n of_o heaven_n the_o genevian_o have_v already_o begin_v to_o blow_v the_o coal_n and_o bring_v fuel_n to_o they_o but_o it_o be_v only_o for_o the_o burn_a of_o cap_n and_o rochet_n the_o common-prayer_n book_n be_v so_o fortify_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n that_o there_o be_v no_o assault_v of_o it_o without_o great_a danger_n than_o they_o dare_v draw_v upon_o themselves_o and_o as_o for_o the_o episcopal_a government_n it_o be_v so_o interweave_v and_o incorporate_v with_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n so_o twist_v in_o with_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o the_o regal_a interess_n that_o they_o must_v first_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n of_o trample_v on_o the_o law_n and_o the_o crown_n together_o before_o they_o can_v attempt_v the_o destruction_n of_o it_o but_o cap_n and_o typpet_n rochet_n and_o lawn_n sleeve_n and_o canonical_a coat_n seem_v to_o be_v build_v upon_o no_o better_a foundation_n than_o superstitious_a custom_n some_o old_a popish_a canon_n or_o at_o the_o best_a some_o temporary_a injunction_n of_o the_o queen_n devise_v which_o can_v not_o have_v the_o power_n and_o effect_n of_o law_n this_o game_n they_o have_v in_o chase_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n which_o now_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o follow_v both_o with_o horn_n and_o hound_n and_o hunt_v it_o to_o the_o very_a last_o but_o as_o good_a huntsman_n as_o they_o be_v they_o come_v off_o with_o loss_n they_o that_o speed_v best_o in_o it_o be_v tear_v by_o the_o brier_n and_o bush_n through_o which_o the_o fury_n of_o their_o passion_n carry_v they_o in_o pursuit_n of_o the_o sport_n among_o which_o none_o speed_v worse_a than_o samson_n because_o none_o have_v so_o much_o to_o lose_v in_o the_o prosecution_n for_o rest_v obstinate_a in_o refuse_v to_o wear_v that_o habit_n which_o of_o right_n belong_v unto_o his_o place_n he_o be_v deprive_v of_o that_o place_n by_o the_o high_a commissioner_n to_o which_o the_o habit_n do_v belong_v so_o eminent_a a_o preferment_n as_o the_o deanery_n of_o christchurch_n deserve_v a_o man_n of_o a_o better_a temper_n and_o of_o a_o more_o exemplary_a conformity_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n both_o which_o be_v find_v in_o dr._n thomas_n godwin_n chaplain_n in_o ordinary_a to_o the_o queen_n advance_v unto_o this_o deanery_n first_o and_o after_o to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o bath_n and_o wells_n more_o fortunate_a in_o be_v father_n to_o dr._n francis_n godwin_n a_o late_a bishop_n of_o hereford_n never_o to_o be_v forget_v for_o his_o commentary_n of_o the_o english_a bishop_n digest_v with_o such_o infinite_a pain_n and_o no_o less_o ingenuity_n the_o obstinacy_n of_o these_o man_n in_o matter_n of_o ceremony_n prompt_v the_o bishop_n to_o make_v trial_n of_o their_o orthodoxy_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n the_o article_n of_o religion_n late_o agree_v upon_o in_o convocation_n have_v be_v subscribe_v by_o all_o the_o clergy_n who_o have_v vote_v to_o they_o subscribe_v not_o only_o for_o themselves_o but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o those_o in_o the_o several_a diocese_n and_o cathedral_n church_n who_o they_o represent_v but_o the_o bishop_n not_o think_v that_o sufficient_a to_o secure_v the_o church_n
ploydon_n who_o learned_a commentary_n do_v sufficient_o set_v forth_o his_o great_a ability_n in_o that_o profession_n and_o one_o mr._n lovelace_n of_o who_o we_o find_v nothing_o but_o the_o name_n by_o they_o and_o their_o advice_n the_o whole_a plead_n chief_o be_v reduce_v to_o these_o two_o head_n to_o omit_v the_o nicety_n and_o punctilio_n of_o lesser_a moment_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v this_o that_o bonner_n be_v not_o at_o all_o name_v in_o the_o indictment_n by_o the_o stile_n and_o title_n of_o bishop_n of_o london_n but_o only_o by_o the_o name_n dr._n edmond_n bonner_n clerk_n dr._n of_o the_o law_n whereas_o at_o that_o time_n he_o be_v legal_o and_o actual_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o therefore_o the_o writ_n to_o be_v abate_v as_o our_o lawyer_n phrase_n it_o and_o the_o cause_n to_o be_v dismiss_v our_o of_o the_o court_n but_o ploydon_n find_v here_o that_o the_o case_n be_v alter_v and_o that_o this_o plea_n can_v neither_o be_v allow_v by_o catiline_n who_o be_v then_o chief_a justice_n nor_o by_o any_o other_o of_o the_o bench_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v note_v by_o chief_a justice_n dyer_n who_o report_v the_o case_n with_o a_o non_fw-la allocatur_fw-la the_o second_o principle_n plea_n be_v this_o that_o horn_n at_o the_o time_n when_o the_o oath_n be_v tender_v be_v not_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o therefore_o not_o empower_v by_o the_o say_a statute_n to_o make_v tender_a of_o it_o by_o himself_o or_o his_o chancellor_n and_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o that_o he_o be_v no_o bishop_n it_o be_v allege_v that_o the_o form_n of_o consecration_n of_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n which_o have_v be_v ratify_v by_o parliament_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n have_v be_v repeal_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o queen_n mary_n and_o so_o remain_v at_o horn_n pretend_a consecration_n the_o cause_n be_v put_v off_o from_o term_n to_o term_n come_v at_o the_o last_o to_o be_v debate_v among_o the_o judge_n at_o sergeant_n inn_n by_o who_o the_o cause_n be_v final_o put_v upon_o the_o issue_n and_o the_o trial_n of_o that_o issue_n order_v to_o be_v commit_v to_o a_o jury_n of_o the_o county_n of_o surry_n but_o then_o withal_o it_o be_v advise_v that_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o point_n shall_v rather_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o follow_a parliament_n for_o fear_v that_o such_o a_o weighty_a matter_n may_v miscarry_v by_o a_o contrary_a jury_n of_o who_o either_o partiality_n insufficiency_n there_o have_v be_v some_o proof_n make_v before_o 1566._o touch_v the_o grant_n make_v by_o king_n edward_n bishop_n of_o which_o a_o great_a many_o be_v make_v under_o this_o pretence_n that_o the_o granter_n be_v not_o actual_o bishop_n nor_o legal_o possess_v of_o their_o several_a see_v according_a to_o this_o sound_a advice_n the_o business_n come_v under_o consideration_n in_o the_o follow_a parliament_n which_o begin_v on_o the_o 30_o of_o september_n where_o all_o particular_n be_v full_o and_o considerate_o discourse_v upon_o it_o be_v first_o declare_v that_o their_o not_o restore_v of_o that_o book_n to_o the_o former_a power_n in_o term_n significant_a and_o express_a be_v but_o casus_fw-la omissus_fw-la and_o second_o that_o by_o the_o statute_n 5_o and_o 6_o edw._n 6_o it_o have_v be_v add_v to_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o a_o member_n of_o it_o or_o at_o least_o a_o appendant_a to_o it_o and_o therefore_o by_o 1._o eliz._n be_v restore_v again_o together_o with_o the_o say_a book_n of_o common_a prayer_n intentional_o at_o the_o least_o if_o not_o in_o terminis_fw-la but_o be_v the_o word_n in_o the_o say_a statute_n be_v not_o clear_a enough_o to_o remove_v all_o doubt_n they_o do_v therefore_o revive_v it_o now_o and_o do_v according_o enact_v that_o all_o person_n that_o have_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v make_v ordered_n or_o consecrate_v archbishop_n bishop_n priest_n minister_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n and_o sacrament_n or_o deacon_n after_o the_o form_n and_o order_n prescribe_v in_o the_o say_a book_n be_v in_o very_a deed_n and_o also_o by_o authority_n hereof_o declare_v and_o enact_v to_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v archbishop_n bishop_n priest_n minister_n and_o deacon_n right_o make_v consecrate_v and_o ordered_n any_o statute_n law_n canon_n or_o any_o thing_n to_o the_o contrary_a notwithstanding_o nothing_o else_o do_v in_o this_o parliament_n which_o concern_v the_o church_n not_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o in_o the_o convocation_n by_o which_o it_o be_v of_o course_n accompany_v more_o than_o the_o grant_n of_o a_o subsidy_n of_o six_o shilling_n in_o the_o pound_n out_o of_o all_o their_o benefice_n and_o promotion_n and_o as_o for_o bonner_n who_o be_v the_o other_o party_n to_o the_o cause_n in_o question_n it_o be_v determine_v that_o neither_o he_o nor_o any_o other_o person_n or_o person_n shall_v be_v impeach_v or_o molest_v in_o regard_n of_o any_o refusal_n of_o the_o say_a oath_n heretofore_o make_v and_o hereafter_o to_o be_v make_v before_o the_o end_n of_o that_o parliament_n which_o favour_n be_v indulge_v unto_o they_o of_o the_o laity_n in_o hope_n of_o gain_v they_o by_o fair_a mean_n to_o a_o sense_n of_o their_o duty_n to_o bonner_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n as_o man_n that_o have_v sufficient_o suffer_v upon_o that_o account_n by_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o bishopric_n by_o this_o last_o act_n the_o church_n be_v strong_o settle_v on_o her_o natural_a pillar_n of_o doctrine_n government_n and_o worship_n not_o otherwise_o to_o have_v be_v shake_v than_o by_o the_o blind_a zeal_n of_o all_o such_o furioâ—s_v sampson_n as_o be_v resolve_v to_o pull_v it_o on_o their_o own_o head_n rather_o than_o suffer_v it_o to_o stand_v in_o so_o much_o glory_n and_o here_o it_o will_v be_v time_n to_o conclude_v this_o history_n have_v take_v a_o brief_a view_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n with_o all_o the_o abberration_n from_o its_o first_o constitution_n as_o it_o stand_v at_o this_o time_n when_o the_o puritan_n faction_n have_v begin_v to_o disturb_v her_o order_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v do_v with_o a_o great_a certainty_n i_o shall_v speak_v it_o in_o the_o word_n of_o one_o who_o live_v and_o write_v his_o knowledge_n of_o it_o at_o this_o time_n i_o mean_v john_n rastel_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o bishop_n challenge_n who_o though_o he_o be_v a_o papist_n and_o a_o fugitive_a priest_n yet_o i_o conceive_v that_o he_o have_v faithful_o deliver_v to_o many_o sad_a truth_n in_o these_o particular_n three_o book_n he_o write_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o three_o year_n now_o last_v pass_v against_o bishop_n jewel_n in_o one_o of_o which_o he_o make_v this_o address_n unto_o he_o viz._n and_o though_o you_o mr._n jewel_n as_o i_o have_v hear_v say_v do_v take_v the_o bread_n into_o your_o hand_n when_o you_o celebrate_v solemn_o yet_o thousand_o there_o be_v of_o your_o inferior_a minister_n who_o death_n it_o be_v to_o be_v bind_v to_o any_o such_o external_a fashion_n and_o your_o order_n of_o celebrate_v the_o communion_n be_v so_o unadvised_o conceive_v that_o every_o man_n be_v leave_v unto_o his_o private_a rule_n or_o canon_n whether_o he_o will_v take_v the_o bread_n into_o his_o hand_n or_o let_v it_o stand_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o table_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o table_n where_o it_o please_v the_o sexton_n or_o parish-clerk_n to_o set_v they_o p._n 28._o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n altar_n be_v allow_v among_o christian_n upon_o which_o they_o offer_v the_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n yet_o your_o company_n to_o declare_v what_o follower_n they_o be_v of_o antiquity_n do_v account_v it_o even_o among_o one_o of_o the_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n if_o one_o keep_v a_o altar_n stand_v and_o indeed_o you_o follow_v a_o certain_a antiquity_n not_o of_o the_o catholic_n but_o of_o desperate_a heretic_n optatus_n write_v of_o the_o donatist_n that_o they_o do_v break_v raze_v and_o remove_v the_o altar_n of_o god_n upon_o which_o they_o offer_v p._n 34._o and_o 165._o where_o sing_v be_v use_v what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o the_o case_n of_o the_o people_n that_o kneel_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o let_v they_o hearken_v at_o the_o chancel_n door_n itself_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v much_o wise_a beside_o how_o will_v you_o provide_v for_o great_a parish_n where_o a_o thousand_o people_n be_v &_o c_o p._n 50._o then_o to_o come_v to_o the_o apostle_n where_o do_v you_o ever_o read_v that_o in_o their_o external_a behaviour_n they_o do_v wear_v frock_n or_o gown_n or_o four-cornered_n cap_n or_o that_o a_o company_n of_o lay-men-servant_n do_v follow_v they_o all_o in_o one_o livery_n or_o that_o at_o their_o prayer_n
rather_o to_o their_o condemnation_n do_v eat_v and_o drink_v the_o sign_n or_o sacrament_n of_o so_o great_a a_o thing_n xxx_o of_o both_o kind_n 32_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v to_o the_o lay_v people_n for_o both_o the_o part_n of_o the_o lord_n sacrament_n by_o christ_n ordinance_n and_o commandment_n aught_o to_o be_v minister_v to_o all_o christian_a people_n alike_o ______o xxx_o of_o the_o one_o oblation_n of_o christ_n finish_v upon_o the_o crosse._n the_o offer_v of_o christ_n once_o make_v be_v the_o perfect_a redemption_n propitiation_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n both_o original_a and_o actual_a and_o there_o be_v none_o other_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n but_o that_o alone_a wherefore_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o mass_n in_o which_o it_o be_v common_o say_v that_o the_o priest_n do_v offer_v christ_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a to_o have_v remission_n of_o pain_n or_o guilt_n be_v fable_n and_o dangerous_a deceit_n xxxi_o of_o the_o one_o oblation_n of_o christ_n finish_v upon_o the_o crosse._n the_o offering_n of_o christ_n once_o make_v be_v the_o perfect_a redemption_n etc._n etc._n be_v blasphemous_a fable_n and_o 33_o dangerous_a deceit_n xxxi_o a_o single_a life_n be_v impose_v on_o none_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n be_v not_o command_v by_o god_n law_n either_o to_o vow_v the_o estate_n of_o a_o single_a life_n or_o to_o abstain_v from_o marriage_n xxxii_o of_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n be_v not_o command_v by_o god_n law_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a also_o for_o they_o 34_o as_o for_o all_o other_o christian_a man_n to_o marry_v at_o their_o own_o discretion_n as_o they_o shall_v judge_v the_o same_o to_o serve_v better_o to_o godliness_n xxxii_o excommunicate_v person_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v that_o person_n which_o by_o open_a denunciation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v right_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o excommunicate_v aught_o to_o be_v take_v of_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n until_o he_o be_v open_o reconcile_v by_o penance_n and_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n by_o a_o judge_n which_o have_v authority_n thereunto_o xxxiii_o of_o excommunicate_v person_n how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v that_o person_n which_o by_o open_a denunciation_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n xxxiii_o of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o tradition_n and_o ceremony_n be_v in_o all_o place_n one_o and_o utter_o like_a for_o at_o all_o time_n they_o have_v be_v divers_a and_o may_v be_v change_v according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o country_n time_n and_o man_n manner_n so_o that_o nothing_o be_v ordain_v against_o god_n word_n whosoever_o through_o his_o private_a judgement_n willing_o and_o purposely_o do_v open_o break_v the_o tradition_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v ordain_v and_o approve_v by_o common_a authority_n aught_o to_o be_v rebuke_v open_o that_o other_o may_v fear_v to_o do_v the_o like_a as_o he_o that_o offend_v against_o the_o common_a order_n of_o the_o church_n and_o hurt_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o wound_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o weak_a brethren_n xxxiv_o of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o tradition_n and_o ceremony_n etc._n etc._n every_o particular_a or_o national_a church_n 35_o have_v authority_n to_o ordain_v change_n or_o abolish_v ceremony_n or_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n ordain_v only_o by_o man_n authority_n so_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o edify_v xxxiv_o of_o the_o homily_n the_o homily_n late_o deliver_v 36_o and_o commend_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o the_o king_n injunction_n do_v contain_v a_o godly_a and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o fit_a to_o be_v embrace_v by_o all_o man_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n they_o be_v diligent_o plain_o and_o distinct_o to_o be_v read_v to_o the_o people_n xxxv_o of_o homily_n the_o second_o book_n of_o homily_n the_o several_a title_n whereof_o we_o have_v join_v under_o this_o article_n do_v contain_v a_o godly_a and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o necessary_a for_o the_o time_n as_o do_v the_o former_a book_n of_o homily_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o time_n of_o edward_n the_o six_o and_o therefore_o we_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v read_v in_o church_n by_o the_o minister_n diligent_o and_o distinct_o that_o they_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o people_n the_o name_n of_o the_o homily_n of_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o church_n of_o repair_v church_n against_o the_o peril_n of_o idolatry_n of_o good_a work_n etc._n etc._n xxxv_o of_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o other_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o book_n late_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n 37_o contain_v the_o manner_n and_o form_n of_o public_a prayer_n and_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o say_a church_n of_o england_n as_o also_o the_o book_n publish_v by_o the_o same_o authority_n for_o order_v minister_n in_o the_o church_n be_v both_o of_o they_o very_o pious_a as_o to_o â—uth_n of_o doctrine_n in_o nothing_o contrary_a but_o agreeable_a to_o the_o wholesome_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o do_v very_o much_o promote_v and_o illustrate_v and_o for_o that_o cause_n they_o be_v by_o all_o faithful_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o chief_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n with_o all_o thankfulness_n and_o readiness_n of_o mind_n to_o be_v receive_v approve_a and_o commend_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n xxxvi_o of_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n and_o minister_n the_o book_n of_o consecration_n of_o 38_o archbishop's_n and_o bishop_n and_o order_v of_o priest_n and_o deacon_n late_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o and_o confirm_v at_o the_o same_o time_n by_o authority_n of_o parliament_n do_v contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o such_o consecration_n and_o order_v neither_o have_v it_o any_o thing_n that_o of_o itself_o be_v superstitious_a and_o ungodly_a and_o therefore_o whosoever_o be_v consecrate_a or_o order_v according_a to_o the_o rite_n of_o that_o book_n since_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o afore-named_n king_n edward_n unto_o this_o time_n or_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v consecrate_a or_o order_v according_a to_o the_o same_o rite_n we_o decree_v all_o such_o to_o be_v right_o orderly_o and_o lawful_o consecrate_a and_o order_v xxxvi_o of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v after_o christ_n 39_o the_o supreme_a head_n on_o earth_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n in_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v ordain_v and_o approve_v by_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v not_o only_o for_o fear_n of_o wrath_n but_o for_o conscience_n sake_n câ—vil_a or_o temporal_a law_n may_v punish_v christian_a man_n with_o death_n for_o heinous_a and_o grievous_a offence_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o christian_a man_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o magistrate_n to_o wear_v weapon_n and_o serve_v in_o the_o war_n xxxvii_o of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n the_o queen_n majesty_n have_v the_o chief_a power_n in_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o other_o her_o dominion_n unto_o who_o the_o chief_a government_n of_o all_o estate_n of_o this_o realm_n whether_o they_o be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a in_o all_o case_n do_v appertain_v and_o be_v not_o nor_o aught_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o any_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n where_o we_o attribute_v to_o the_o queen_n majesty_n the_o chief_a government_n 40_o by_o which_o title_n we_o understand_v the_o mind_n of_o some_o slanderous_a folk_n to_o be_v offend_v we_o give_v not_o to_o our_o princess_n the_o ministry_n either_o of_o god_n word_n or_o of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o which_o thing_n the_o injunction_n late_o set_v forth_o by_o elizabeth_n our_o queen_n do_v most_o plain_o testify_v but_o that_o only_a prerogative_n which_o we_o see_v to_o have_v be_v give_v always_o to_o all_o godly_a prince_n in_o holy_a scriptute_n by_o god_n himself_o that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v rule_v all_o estate_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n by_o god_n whether_o they_o be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o temporal_a and_o restrain_v with_o the_o civil_a sword_n the_o stubborn_a and_o evil_a doer_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n in_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n may_v punish_v christian_a man_n with_o death_n etc._n
exercise_n of_o his_o bull_n and_o faculty_n peitow_v the_o new_a cardinal_n legate_n put_v himself_o on_o the_o way_n to_o england_n when_o the_o queen_n take_v to_o herself_o some_o part_n of_o her_o father_n spirit_n command_v he_o at_o his_o utmost_a peril_n not_o to_o adventure_v to_o set_v foot_n upon_o english_a ground_n to_o which_o he_o ready_o incline_v as_o be_v more_o affect_v unto_o cardinal_n pole_n than_o desirous_a to_o show_v himself_o the_o servant_n of_o another_o man_n passion_n in_o the_o end_n partly_o by_o the_o queen_n mediation_n the_o intercession_n of_o ormaenete_n the_o good_a success_n of_o the_o french_a in_o the_o take_n of_o calais_n but_o principal_o by_o the_o death_n of_o peitow_n in_o the_o april_n follow_v the_o rupture_n be_v make_v up_o again_o and_o pole_n confirm_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o his_o former_a power_n the_o fear_n of_o run_v the_o like_a hazard_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v make_v he_o appear_v more_o willing_a to_o connive_v at_o his_o under_a officer_n in_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o many_o godly_a and_o religious_a person_n than_o otherwise_o he_o will_v have_v be_v whereupon_o follow_v the_o burn_a of_o ten_o man_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o canterbury_n on_o the_o 15_o of_o january_n whereof_o two_o suffer_v at_o ashford_n two_o at_o riâ—_n and_o the_o other_o six_o in_o his_o own_o metropolitan_a city_n and_o possible_o the_o better_a to_o prepare_v the_o pope_n towards_o this_o atonement_n the_o queen_n be_v move_v to_o issue_v her_o commission_n of_o the_o month_n of_o february_n direct_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n the_o lord_n windsor_n north_n and_o seventeen_o other_o by_o which_o the_o say_a commissioner_n or_o any_o thâ—eâ—_n or_o more_o of_o they_o be_v empower_v to_o inquire_v of_o all_o and_o singular_a heretical_a opinion_n lollardies_n heretical_a and_o seditious_a book_n concealment_n contempt_n conspiracy_n and_o all_o false_a tale_n rumour_n seditious_a or_o slanderous_a word_n etc._n etc._n as_o also_o seize_v into_o their_o hand_n all_o manner_n of_o heretical_a and_o seditious_a book_n letter_n and_o write_n wheresoever_o they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v find_v as_o well_o in_o printer_n house_n and_o shop_n as_o elsewhere_o will_v they_o and_o every_o of_o they_o to_o search_v for_o the_o same_o in_o all_o place_n according_a to_o their_o discretion_n and_o final_o to_o inquire_v after_o â—ll_o such_o person_n as_o obstinate_o do_v refuse_v to_o receive_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n to_o hear_v mass_n or_o coâ—e_n to_o their_o parish_n church_n and_o all_o such_o as_o refuse_v to_o go_v on_o procession_n to_o take_v holy_a bread_n or_o holy_a water_n or_o otherwise_o misuse_v themselves_o in_o any_o church_n or_o hallow_a place_n etc._n etc._n the_o party_n so_o offend_v to_o be_v proceed_v against_o according_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n or_o otherwise_o by_o fine_a or_o imprisonment_n as_o to_o they_o seem_v best_a but_o the_o commissioner_n be_v many_o in_o number_n person_n of_o honour_n and_o employment_n for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o there_o be_v little_a or_o nothing_o do_v in_o pursuance_n of_o it_o especial_o as_o to_o the_o search_v after_o prohibit_v book_n the_o number_n whereof_o increase_v every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o a_o proclamation_n be_v set_v forth_o on_o the_o 6_o of_o june_n to_o hinder_v the_o continual_a spread_n of_o so_o great_a a_o mischief_n which_o proclamation_n be_v as_o follow_v viz._n whereas_o divers_a book_n fill_v with_o heresy_n sedition_n and_o treason_n have_v of_o late_o be_v daily_o bring_v into_o this_o realm_n out_o of_o foreign_a country_n and_o place_n beyond_o the_o sea_n and_o some_o covert_o print_v within_o this_o realm_n and_o cast_v abroad_o in_o sundry_a part_n thereof_o whereby_o not_o only_a god_n be_v dishonour_v but_o also_o encouragement_n give_v to_o disobey_v lawful_a prince_n and_o governor_n the_o king_n and_o queen_n majesty_n for_o redress_v hereof_o do_v by_o their_o present_a proclamation_n declare_v and_o publish_v to_o all_o their_o subject_n that_o whosoever_o shall_v after_o the_o proclamation_n hereof_o be_v find_v to_o have_v any_o of_o the_o say_v wicked_a and_o seditious_a book_n or_o find_v they_o do_v not_o forthwith_o burn_v the_o same_o without_o show_v or_o read_v the_o same_o to_o any_o other_o person_n shall_v in_o that_o case_n be_v repute_v and_o take_v for_o a_o rebel_n and_o shall_v without_o further_a delay_n be_v execute_v for_o that_o offence_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o martial_a law_n which_o proclamation_n though_o it_o be_v very_a smart_n and_o quick_a yet_o there_o be_v somewhat_o of_o more_o mercy_n in_o it_o than_o in_o another_o which_o come_v out_o in_o the_o very_a same_o month_n at_o the_o burn_a of_o seven_o person_n in_o smithfield_n publish_v both_o at_o newgate_n where_o they_o be_v imprison_v and_o at_o the_o stake_n where_o they_o be_v to_o suffer_v whereby_o it_o be_v straight_o charge_v and_o command_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v either_o pray_v for_o or_o speak_v to_o they_o or_o once_o say_v god_n help_v they_o a_o cruelty_n more_o odious_a than_o that_o of_o domitian_n or_o any_o of_o the_o great_a tyrant_n of_o the_o elder_a time_n in_o hinder_v all_o intercourse_n of_o speech_n upon_o some_o jealousy_n and_o distrust_n of_o state_n between_o man_n and_o man_n which_o proclamation_n notwithstanding_o bentham_n the_o minister_n of_o one_o of_o the_o london_n congregation_n see_v the_o fire_n set_v to_o they_o turn_v his_o eye_n unto_o the_o people_n cry_v and_o say_v we_o know_v they_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o can_v choose_v but_o wish_v well_o to_o they_o and_o say_v god_n strengthen_v they_o and_o so_o bold_o he_o say_v almighty_a god_n for_o christ_n sake_n strengthen_v they_o with_o that_o all_o the_o people_n with_o one_o consent_n cry_v amen_o amen_n the_o noise_n whereof_o be_v so_o great_a and_o the_o crier_n so_o many_o that_o the_o officer_n know_v not_o who_o to_o seize_v oâ—_n or_o with_o who_o they_o be_v to_o begin_v their_o accusation_n and_o though_o peradventure_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v somewhat_o of_o a_o miracle_n in_o it_o 155._o that_o the_o protestant_n shall_v have_v a_o congregation_n under_o bonner_n nose_n yet_o so_o it_o be_v that_o the_o godly_a people_n of_o that_o time_n be_v so_o little_o terrify_v with_o the_o continual_a thought_n of_o that_o bloody_a butcher_n that_o they_o maintain_v their_o constant_a meeting_n for_o religious_a office_n even_o in_o london_n itself_o in_o one_o of_o which_o congregation_n that_o namely_o whereof_o bentham_n be_v at_o this_o time_n minister_n there_o assemble_v seldom_o under_o 40._o many_o time_n 100_o and_o sometime_o 200._o but_o more_o or_o less_o as_o it_o stand_v most_o with_o their_o conveniency_n and_o safety_n the_o minister_n of_o which_o successive_o be_v mr_n edward_n scambler_n after_o bishop_n of_o peterborough_n mr_n thomas_n foul_a of_o who_o i_o find_v nothing_o but_o the_o name_n mr_n john_n rough_a a_o scot_n by_o nation_n convent_v and_o condemn_v by_o bonner_n and_o suffer_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n december_n 20._o after_o who_o follow_v mr_n augustine_n bernher_n a_o moderate_a and_o learned_a man_n and_o final_o mr_n thomas_n bentham_n before_o mention_v who_o continue_v in_o that_o charge_n till_o the_o death_n of_o queen_n mary_n and_o be_v by_o queen_n elizabeth_n prefer_v to_o the_o see_v of_o lichfield_n anno_fw-la 1589._o by_o the_o encouragement_n and_o constant_a preach_v of_o which_o pious_a man_n the_o protestant_a party_n do_v not_o only_o stand_v to_o their_o former_a principle_n but_o be_v resolve_v to_o suffer_v whatsoever_o can_v be_v lay_v upon_o they_o rather_o than_o forfeit_v a_o good_a conscience_n or_o betray_v the_o cause_n they_o have_v not_o all_o the_o opportunity_n of_o such_o holy_a meeting_n but_o they_o meâ—_n frequent_o enough_o in_o small_a company_n to_o animate_v and_o comfort_v one_o another_o in_o those_o great_a extremity_n nor_o speed_v the_o queen_n much_o better_a in_o her_o proclamation_n of_o the_o six_o of_o june_n concern_v the_o suppression_n of_o prohibit_v book_n but_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o care_n of_o her_o inquisitor_n many_o good_a book_n of_o true_a christian_a consolation_n and_o good_a protestant_a doctrine_n do_v either_o find_v some_o press_n in_o london_n or_o be_v send_v over_o to_o their_o brethren_n by_o such_o learned_a man_n as_o have_v retire_v themselves_o to_o their_o several_a sanctuary_n their_o place_n of_o retreat_n which_o not_o improper_o may_v be_v call_v their_o city_n of_o refuge_n which_o we_o have_v see_v already_o among_o which_o i_o find_v none_o but_o embden_n in_o the_o lutheran_n country_n the_o rigid_a professor_n of_o which_o churches_n abominated_a nothing_o more_o than_o a_o english_a protestant_n because_o they_o
tempore_fw-la existentes_fw-la according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n which_o be_v thâ—n_v in_o force_n whether_o by_o purchase_n or_o by_o gift_n or_o in_o the_o way_n of_o exchange_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o decree_n and_o second_o if_o the_o say_a land_n be_v warrant_v and_o confirm_v unto_o they_o by_o letter_n patent_n from_o the_o two_o last_o king_n qui_fw-la per_fw-la literas_fw-la patentes_fw-la easdem_fw-la terras_fw-la warâ—antizâ—runt_fw-la as_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o follow_a reason_n for_o which_o consult_v the_o book_n entitle_v no_o sacrilege_n nor_o sin_n to_o purchase_v cathedrâ—l-lands_n etc._n etc._n page_n 52._o where_o still_o observe_v that_o nothing_o make_v a_o lawful_a title_n in_o the_o pope_n opinion_n but_o the_o king_n letter_n patent_n ground_v on_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n as_o be_v express_v more_o clear_o in_o the_o former_a passage_n but_o this_o can_v no_o way_n serve_v the_o turn_v of_o some_o present_a purchaser_n though_o much_o insist_v on_o by_o one_o of_o that_o number_n to_o justify_v his_o deface_v of_o a_o episcopal_a palace_n and_o his_o pretension_n to_o the_o wealthy_a borough_n which_o depend_v on_o it_o for_o certain_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o vast_a disproportion_n between_o such_o contract_n as_o be_v found_v upon_o act_n of_o parliament_n legal_o pass_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n with_o the_o consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o three_o estate_n and_o those_o which_o have_v no_o other_o ground_n but_o the_o bare_a vote_n and_o order_n of_o both_o house_n only_o and_o perhaps_o not_o that_o and_o by_o this_o logic_n he_o may_v as_o well_o justify_v the_o late_a horrid_a murder_n commit_v on_o the_o most_o incomparable_a majesty_n of_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o as_o stand_v upon_o the_o make_n good_a of_o such_o grant_n and_o sate_z as_o be_v contract_v for_o with_o some_o of_o those_o very_a man_n who_o vote_v to_o the_o set_n up_o of_o the_o high_a court_n of_o justice_n as_o most_o ridiculous_o they_o be_v please_v to_o call_v it_o when_o i_o shall_v see_v he_o do_v the_o one_o i_o must_v bethink_v myself_o of_o some_o further_a argument_n to_o refute_v the_o other_o and_o so_o queen_n mary_n make_v her_o exit_fw-la and_o leave_v the_o stage_n to_o queen_n elizabeth_n her_o young_a sister_n a_o princess_n which_o have_v long_o be_v train_v up_o in_o the_o school_n of_o experience_n and_o know_v the_o temper_n of_o the_o people_n who_o she_o be_v to_o govern_v who_o have_v general_o embrace_v the_o reform_a religion_n in_o the_o time_n of_o her_o brother_n most_o passionate_o desire_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o it_o under_o her_o protection_n and_o she_o according_o resolve_v to_o satisfy_v the_o piety_n of_o their_o desire_n as_o soon_o as_o she_o have_v power_n and_o opportunity_n to_o go_v through_o with_o it_o in_o prosecution_n of_o which_o work_n she_o raise_v her_o whole_a fabric_n on_o the_o same_o foundation_n which_o have_v be_v lay_v by_o the_o reformer_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_z that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n the_o general_n current_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o example_n of_o such_o church_n as_o seem_v to_o retain_v most_o in_o they_o of_o the_o ancient_a form_n but_o then_o she_o add_v thereunto_o such_o a_o equal_a mixture_n both_o of_o strength_n and_o beauty_n as_o give_v great_a lustre_n to_o the_o church_n and_o draw_v along_o with_o it_o many_o rare_a felicity_n on_o the_o civil_a state_n both_o extraordinary_a in_o themselves_o and_o of_o long_a continuance_n as_o the_o most_o excellent_a king_n james_n 1603._o have_v rightwell_a observe_v so_o that_o we_o may_v affirm_v of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o the_o historian_n 6._o do_v of_o the_o power_n and_o greatness_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o macedon_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o same_o art_n by_o which_o the_o first_o foundation_n of_o it_o be_v lay_v by_o philip_n be_v practise_v in_o the_o consummation_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o by_o the_o care_n of_o alexander_n for_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o her_o reign_n the_o liturgy_n be_v first_o reviewed_n and_o qualify_v in_o some_o particular_n be_v confirm_v by_o parliament_n in_o her_o first_o year_n the_o article_n of_o religion_n be_v agree_v upon_o the_o convocation_n and_o in_o the_o eight_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n receive_v as_o strong_a a_o confirmation_n as_o the_o law_n can_v give_v it_o and_o for_o this_o last_o we_o be_v behold_v unto_o bonner_n the_o late_a bishop_n of_o london_n who_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n by_o horn_n of_o winton_n refuse_v to_o take_v the_o oath_n upon_o this_o account_n because_o horn_n consecration_n be_v not_o good_a and_o valid_a by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n which_o he_o insist_v on_o because_o the_o ordinal_n establish_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n by_o which_o both_o horn_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n bishop_n receive_v consecrationâ—_n have_v be_v discharge_v by_o queen_n mary_n and_o not_o restore_v by_o any_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o present_a reign_n which_o be_v first_o declare_v by_o parliament_n in_o the_o eight_o of_o this_o queen_n to_o be_v casus_fw-la omissus_fw-la or_o rather_o that_o the_o ordinal_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o liturgy_n which_o have_v be_v solemn_o confirm_v in_o the_o first_o of_o this_o queen_n reign_n they_o next_o enact_v and_o ordain_v that_o all_o such_o bishop_n as_o be_v consecrate_a by_o that_o ordinal_n in_o the_o time_n precedent_n or_o shall_v be_v consecrate_a by_o it_o in_o the_o time_n to_o come_v shall_v be_v repute_v to_o be_v lawful_o ordain_v and_o consecrate_a to_o all_o intent_n and_o purpose_n in_o the_o law_n whatever_n which_o add_v as_o much_o strength_n to_o the_o episcopal_a government_n as_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n and_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n can_v possible_o confer_v upon_o it_o this_o make_v the_o queen_n more_o constant_a to_o her_o former_a principle_n of_o keep_v up_o the_o church_n in_o its_o power_n and_o purity_n without_o subject_v it_o to_o any_o but_o herself_o alone_o she_o look_v upon_o herself_o as_o the_o sole_a fountain_n of_o both_o jurisdiction_n which_o she_o resolve_v to_o keep_v in_o their_o proper_a channel_n neither_o permit_v they_o to_o mingle_v water_n upon_o any_o occasion_n nor_o suffering_n either_o of_o they_o to_o invade_v and_o destroy_v the_o other_o and_o to_o this_o rule_n she_o be_v so_o constant_a that_o when_o one_o morris_n be_v then_o attorney_n of_o the_o duchy_n of_o lancaster_n have_v offer_v a_o bill_n ready_o draw_v to_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o in_o the_o thirty_o five_o of_o her_o reign_n for_o the_o retrench_a of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n in_o much_o narrow_a bound_n she_o first_o command_v coke_n than_o speaker_n and_o afterward_o successive_o chief_a justice_n of_o either_o bench_n not_o to_o admit_v of_o any_o such_o seditious_a bill_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o that_o be_v do_v she_o cause_v the_o person_n of_o the_o say_a attorney_n to_o be_v seize_v upon_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o place_n in_o the_o dutchy-court_n disable_v he_o from_o practise_v as_o a_o common-lawyer_n and_o final_o shut_v he_o up_o in_o tutbury-castle_n where_o he_o continue_v till_o his_o death_n by_o which_o severity_n and_o keep_v the_o like_a constant_a hand_n in_o the_o course_n of_o her_o government_n she_o hold_v so_o great_a a_o curb_n on_o the_o puritan_n faction_n that_o neither_o her_o parliament_n nor_o her_o court_n of_o justice_n be_v from_o thenceforth_o much_o trouble_v with_o they_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o her_o reign_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o method_n of_o the_o follow_a history_n in_o the_o particular_n whereof_o thou_o will_v find_v more_o to_o satisfy_v thy_o curiosity_n and_o inform_v thy_o judgement_n then_o can_v be_v possible_o draw_v up_o in_o this_o general_n view_n as_o for_o myself_o and_o my_o performance_n in_o this_o work_n in_o the_o first_o place_n i_o be_o to_o tell_v thou_o that_o towards_o the_o raise_n of_o this_o fabric_n i_o have_v not_o borrow_v my_o material_n only_o out_o of_o vulgar_a author_n but_o search_v into_o the_o register_n of_o the_o convocation_n consult_v all_o such_o act_n of_o parliament_n as_o concern_v my_o purpose_n advise_v with_o many_o foreign_a writer_n of_o great_a name_n and_o credit_n exemplify_v some_o record_n and_o charter_n of_o no_o common_a quality_n many_o rare_a piece_n in_o the_o famous_a cottonian_a library_n and_o not_o a_o few_o debate_n and_o order_n of_o the_o council-table_a which_o i_o have_v lay_v together_o in_o as_o good_a a_o form_n and_o beautify_v it_o with_o a_o
symitry_n which_o show_v itself_o in_o all_o her_o feature_n and_o what_o she_o carry_v on_o that_o side_n by_o that_o advantage_n be_v overbalance_v on_o the_o other_o by_o a_o please_a sprightfulnesse_n which_o gain_v as_o much_o upon_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o beholder_n it_o be_v conceive_v by_o those_o great_a critic_n in_o the_o school_n of_o beauty_n that_o love_n which_o seem_v to_o threaten_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o queen_n jane_n do_v only_o seem_v to_o sport_v itself_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o queen_n ann_n that_o there_o be_v more_o majesty_n in_o the_o gaâ—b_n of_o queen_n jane_n seimour_n and_o more_o loveliness_n in_o that_o of_o queen_n ann_n bollen_a yet_o so_o that_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o one_o do_v excel_v in_o lovelyness_n and_o that_o the_o loveliness_n of_o the_o other_o do_v exceed_v in_o majesty_n sir_n john_n russell_n afterward_o earl_n of_o bedford_n who_o have_v behold_v both_o queen_n in_o their_o great_a glory_n do_v use_v to_o say_v that_o the_o rich_a queen_n jane_n be_v in_o clothes_n the_o fair_a she_o appear_v but_o that_o the_o other_o the_o rich_a she_o be_v apparel_v the_o worse_o she_o look_v 387._o which_o show_v that_o queen_n ann_n only_o trust_v to_o the_o beauty_n of_o nature_n and_o that_o queen_n jane_n do_v sometime_o help_v herself_o by_o external_a ornament_n in_o a_o word_n she_o have_v in_o she_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o queen_n ann_n but_o govern_v if_o my_o conjecture_n do_v not_o fail_v i_o with_o a_o even_a and_o more_o constant_a temper_n or_o if_o you_o will_v she_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v equal_o make_v up_o of_o the_o two_o last_o queen_n 1536._o as_o have_v in_o her_o all_o the_o attraction_n of_o queen_n ann_n but_o regulate_v by_o the_o reservedness_n of_o queen_n katherine_n also_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o so_o many_o rare_a perâ—ections_n shall_v be_v long_o conceal_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o king_n or_o that_o love_n shall_v not_o work_v in_o he_o its_o accustom_a effect_n of_o desire_n and_o hope_n in_o the_o prosecution_n whereof_o he_o lay_v so_o open_a to_o discovery_n that_o the_o queen_n couâ—d_v not_o choose_v but_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o and_o intimate_v her_o suspitioâ—s_n to_o he_o as_o appear_v by_o a_o letter_n of_o she_o in_o the_o scrinia_fw-la sacra_fw-la iâ—_n which_o she_o signify_v unto_o he_o that_o by_o hasten_v her_o intend_a death_n he_o will_v be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n both_o before_o god_n and_o man_n to_o follow_v his_o affection_n already_o settle_v on_o the_o party_n for_o who_o sake_n she_o be_v reduce_v unto_o that_o condition_n and_o who_o name_n she_o can_v some_o while_n since_o have_v point_v to_o his_o grace_n not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o her_o suspicion_n and_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o event_n that_o she_o be_v not_o much_o mistake_v in_o the_o mark_n she_o aim_v at_o for_o scarce_o have_v her_o lementable_a death_n which_o happen_v on_o the_o nineteen_o of_o may_n prepare_v the_o way_n for_o the_o legitimate_v of_o this_o new_a affection_n but_o on_o the_o morrow_n after_o the_o king_n be_v secret_o marry_v to_o mistress_n seimour_n and_o open_o show_v she_o as_o his_o queen_n in_o the_o whitsuntide_n follow_v a_o marriage_n which_o make_v some_o alteration_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o court_n in_o the_o advance_n of_o her_o kindred_n and_o discountenance_v the_o dependent_n of_o the_o former_a queen_n but_o otherwise_o produce_v no_o change_n in_o affair_n of_o state_n the_o king_n proceed_v as_o before_o in_o suppress_v monastery_n extinguish_v the_o pope_n authority_n and_o alter_v divers_a thing_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o câ—uâ—ch_n which_o tend_v to_o that_o reformation_n which_o after_o follow_v for_o on_o the_o eight_o of_o june_n begin_v the_o parliament_n in_o which_o here_o past_o a_o act_n for_o tâ—e_v final_a extinguish_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n cap._n 10._o and_o the_o next_o day_n a_o convocation_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n manage_v by_o sir_n thomas_n cromwell_n advance_v about_o that_o time_n unto_o the_o title_n of_o lord_n cromwell_n of_o wimbledon_n and_o make_v his_o majesty_n vicar_n general_n of_o all_o ecclesiast_n â—all_n matâ—ers_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n by_o who_o authority_n a_o book_n be_v publish_v after_o mature_a debate_n and_o deliberation_n under_o the_o name_n of_o article_n devise_v by_o the_o king_n highness_n in_o which_o mention_v â—ut_v three_o sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o â—ay_n baptism_n penâ—ance_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n beside_o which_o book_n there_o be_v some_o act_n agree_v upon_o in_o the_o convocation_n for_o diminish_v the_o superfluous_a number_n of_o holy_a day_n especial_o of_o such_o as_o happen_v in_o the_o time_n of_o harvest_n signify_v afterward_o to_o the_o people_n in_o certain_a injunction_n publish_v in_o the_o king_n name_n by_o the_o new_a vicar_n general_n as_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o authority_n in_o which_o it_o be_v ordain_v among_o other_o thing_n that_o the_o curate_n in_o every_o parish_n church_n shall_v teach_v the_o people_n to_o say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o creed_n the_o ave-mary_n and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n but_o that_o which_o seem_v to_o make_v most_o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o new_a queen_n and_o her_o posterity_n if_o it_o please_v god_n to_o give_v she_o any_o be_v the_o unexpected_a death_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o richmond_n the_o king_n natural_a son_n beget_v on_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lady_n talboiâ—_n so_o dear_o cherish_v by_o his_o father_n have_v then_o no_o lawful_a issue-male_a that_o in_o the_o six_o year_n of_o his_o age_n an._n 1525._o he_o create_v he_o earl_n of_o nottingham_n and_o not_o long_o after_o duke_n of_o richmond_n and_o somerset_n prefer_v he_o to_o the_o honourable_a office_n of_o earl_n martial_n elect_v he_o into_o the_o order_n of_o the_o garter_n make_v he_o lord_n admiral_n of_o the_o royal_a navy_n in_o a_o expedition_n against_o france_n and_o final_o affiance_v he_o to_o mary_n the_o daughter_n of_o thomas_n howard_n duke_n of_o norâ—olk_n the_o most_o powerful_a subject_n in_o the_o kingdom_n now_o be_v these_o all_o the_o favour_n intend_v to_o he_o the_o crown_n itself_o be_v design_v he_o by_o the_o king_n in_o default_n of_o lawful_a issue_n to_o be_v procreate_v and_o beget_v of_o his_o royal_a body_n for_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o succession_n which_o pass_v in_o the_o parliament_n of_o this_o year_n the_o crown_n be_v first_o settle_v upon_o the_o issue_n of_o this_o queen_n with_o the_o remainder_n to_o the_o king_n issue_n lawful_o beget_v on_o any_o follow_a wife_n whatsoever_o there_o past_o this_o clause_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o richmond_n as_o it_o be_v then_o general_o conceive_v that_o be_v to_o say_v vii_o that_o for_o lack_v of_o lawful_a heir_n of_o the_o king_n body_n to_o be_v procreate_v or_o beget_v as_o be_v afore_o limit_v by_o this_o act_n it_o shall_v and_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o confer_v the_o same_o on_o any_o such_o person_n or_o person_n in_o possession_n and_o remainder_n as_o shall_v please_v his_o highness_n and_o according_a to_o such_o estate_n and_o after_o such_o manner_n â—orme_n fashion_n order_n and_o condition_n as_o shall_v be_v express_v declare_v name_v and_o limit_v in_o his_o say_a letter_n patent_n or_o by_o his_o last_o will_n the_o crown_n to_o be_v enjoy_v by_o such_o person_n or_o person_n so_o to_o be_v nominate_v and_o appoint_v in_o as_o large_a and_o ample_a manner_n as_o if_o such_o person_n or_o person_n have_v be_v his_o highness_n lawful_a heir_n to_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o though_o it_o may_v please_v god_n as_o it_o after_o do_v to_o give_v the_o king_n some_o lawful_a issue_n by_o this_o queen_n yet_o take_v he_o so_o much_o care_n for_o this_o natural_a son_n as_o to_o enable_v himself_o by_o another_o clause_n in_o the_o say_a act_n to_o advance_v any_o person_n or_o person_n of_o his_o most_o royal_a blood_n by_o letter_n patent_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n to_o any_o title_n style_n or_o name_n of_o any_o estate_n dignity_n or_o honour_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v and_o to_o give_v to_o they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o any_o castle_n honour_n manor_n land_n tenement_n liberty_n franchiefe_n or_o other_o hereditament_n in_o â—ee_n simple_a or_o fee_n stail_n or_o for_o term_n of_o their_o life_n or_o the_o life_n of_o any_o of_o they_o but_o all_o these_o expectation_n and_o provision_n be_v to_o no_o effect_n the_o duke_n depart_v this_o life_n at_o the_o age_n of_o 17_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o within_o few_o day_n after_o the_o end_n of_o this_o session_n that_o be_v to_o say_v on_o the_o 22th_o day_n of_o july_n anno_fw-la 1536._o to_o the_o
and_o choose_v rather_o the_o lord_n kenneth_n earl_n of_o cassiles_n except_v to_o leave_v their_o hostage_n to_o king_n henry_n mercy_n then_o to_o put_v themselves_o into_o his_o power_n provoke_v therewith_o the_o king_n denounce_v war_n against_o they_o and_o know_v that_o they_o depend_v chief_o upon_o the_o strength_n of_o france_n he_o peece_v with_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o five_o and_o proclaim_v war_n against_o the_o french_a follow_v the_o war_n against_o both_o kingdom_n he_o cause_v many_o inroad_n to_o be_v make_v into_o scotland_n waste_v and_o harrase_v that_o poor_a country_n 1544._o and_o with_o a_o royal_a army_n pass_v over_o into_o france_n where_o he_o make_v himself_o master_n of_o the_o strong_a town_n of_o bolloigne_n with_o the_o fort_n about_o it_o into_o which_o he_o make_v his_o royal_a entry_n sep._n 25._o 1544._o the_o rest_n of_o the_o king_n life_n spend_v in_o continual_a action_n against_o both_o nation_n in_o which_o the_o enemy_n have_v the_o worst_a though_o not_o without_o some_o loss_n to_o the_o english_a also_o the_o poor_a scot_n pay_v so_o dear_o for_o their_o breach_n of_o faith_n that_o no_o year_n pass_v in_o which_o their_o country_n be_v not_o waste_v and_o their_o ship_n destroy_v towards_o the_o charge_n of_o which_o war_n the_o king_n obtain_v a_o grant_n in_o parliament_n of_o all_o chantery_n college_n hospital_n and_o free_a chapel_n be_v with_o the_o land_n thereunto_o belong_v to_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o crown_n but_o die_v before_o he_o have_v take_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o he_o lefâ—_n that_o part_n of_o the_o spoil_n to_o such_o of_o his_o minister_n who_o have_v the_o manage_n of_o affair_n in_o his_o son_n minority_n in_o the_o mean_a tâ—me_n the_o prince_n have_v attain_v unto_o the_o age_n of_o six_o year_n 1545._o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n oâ—_n his_o woman_n and_o commit_v to_o the_o tuition_n of_o mr._n john_n cheek_n who_o he_o afterward_o knight_v and_o advance_v he_o to_o the_o provostship_n of_o king_n college_n in_o cambridge_n and_o doctor_n richard_n cox_n who_o afterward_o he_o prefer_v to_o the_o deanery_n of_o westminster_n and_o make_v chief_a almoner_n these_o two_o be_v equal_a in_o authority_n employ_v themselves_o to_o his_o advantage_n in_o their_o several_a kind_n doctor_n cox_n for_o knowledge_n of_o divinity_n philosophy_n and_o gravity_n of_o manner_n mr._n cheek_n for_o eloquence_n in_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a tongue_n beside_o which_o two_n he_o have_v some_o other_o to_o instruct_v he_o in_o the_o modern_a language_n and_o thrive_v so_o well_o among_o they_o all_o that_o in_o short_a time_n he_o perfect_o speak_v the_o french_a tongue_n and_o be_v able_a to_o express_v himself_o significant_o enough_o in_o the_o italian_a greek_a and_o spanish_a and_o as_o for_o latin_a he_o be_v such_o a_o early_a proficient_a in_o it_o that_o before_o he_o be_v eight_o year_n old_a he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v write_v the_o ensue_a letter_n to_o the_o king_n his_o father_n second_v the_o same_o with_o another_o to_o the_o earl_n of_o hartford_n as_o he_o do_v that_o also_o with_o a_o three_o to_o the_o queen_n katherine_n parr_n who_o his_o father_n have_v take_v to_o wife_n july_n the_o 12_o 1543._o and_o though_o these_o letter_n may_v be_v use_v as_o good_a evidence_n of_o his_o great_a proficiency_n with_o reference_n to_o the_o time_n in_o which_o he_o live_v 1545._o yet_o in_o our_o day_n in_o which_o either_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n be_v soon_o ripe_a or_o the_o method_n of_o teach_v more_o exact_a and_o facile_a they_o will_v be_v find_v to_o contain_v nothing_o which_o be_v more_o than_o ordinary_a now_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o king_n refer_v the_o reader_n for_o the_o other_o two_o unto_o fox_n and_o fuller_n it_o bear_v date_n on_o the_o 27_o day_n of_o september_n when_o he_o want_v just_a a_o fortnight_n of_o eight_o year_n old_a and_o be_v this_o that_o follow_v prince_z edward_n epistle_n to_o the_o king_n september_n 27._o 1545._o literae_fw-la meae_fw-la semper_fw-la habeâ—t_fw-la unum_fw-la argumentum_fw-la rex_fw-la nobilissime_fw-it atque_fw-la pater_fw-la â—â—â—â—strissime_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la omnibus_fw-la epistolis_fw-la ago_o tibi_fw-la gratias_fw-la pro_fw-la beneficentia_fw-la tua_fw-la erga_n i_o maxima_fw-la si_fw-la enim_fw-la sâ—pius_fw-la multo_fw-la ad_fw-la te_fw-la literas_fw-la exararem_fw-la nullo_n tamen_fw-la quidem_fw-la modo_fw-la potui_fw-la pervenire_fw-la officio_fw-la literarum_n ad_fw-la magnitudinem_fw-la benignitatis_fw-la tuus_fw-la erga_fw-la i_o quis_fw-la enim_fw-la potuit_fw-la compensare_fw-la beneficia_fw-la tua_fw-la erga_fw-la i_o nimirum_fw-la nullus_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la tam_fw-la magnus_fw-la rex_fw-la ac_fw-la nobilis_fw-la princeps_fw-la ac_fw-la tu_fw-la es_fw-la cujusmodi_fw-la ego_fw-la non_fw-la sum_fw-la quamobrem_fw-la pietas_n tua_fw-la in_o i_o multo_fw-la gratior_fw-la est_fw-la mihi_fw-la quod_fw-la facis_fw-la mihi_fw-la quae_fw-la nullo_n modo_fw-la compensare_fw-la possum_fw-la sed_fw-la tamen_fw-la adnitar_n &_o faciam_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o i_o est_fw-la ut_fw-la placeam_fw-la majestati_fw-la atque_fw-la precabor_fw-la deum_fw-la ut_fw-la diu_fw-la te_fw-la servet_fw-la in_o columem_fw-la vale_fw-la rex_fw-la nobilissime_fw-it majestati_fw-la tuâ—_n observantissimus_fw-la filius_fw-la halfeldiae_fw-la vicesimo_fw-la septimo_fw-la septemb_n edvardus_fw-la princeps_fw-la for_o a_o companion_n at_o his_o book_n or_o rather_o for_o a_o proxy_n to_o bear_v the_o punishment_n of_o such_o error_n as_o either_o through_o negligence_n or_o inadvertency_n be_v commit_v by_o he_o he_o have_v one_o barnaby_n fit_v patrick_n the_o son_n if_o i_o conjecture_v aright_o of_o that_o patrick_n who_o i_o find_v among_o the_o witness_n to_o king_n henry_n last_o will_v and_o testament_n as_o also_o among_o those_o legatee_n which_o be_v therein_o mention_v the_o king_n bequeath_v he_o the_o legacy_n of_o one_o hundred_o mark_n but_o whether_o i_o hit_v right_a or_o not_o most_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o he_o have_v a_o very_a easy_a substitution_n of_o it_o the_o harmlessenesse_n of_o the_o prince_n nature_n the_o ingenuity_n of_o his_o disposition_n and_o his_o assiduity_n at_o his_o book_n free_v he_o for_o the_o most_o part_n from_o such_o correction_n to_o which_o other_o child_n at_o the_o school_n be_v most_o common_o subject_a yet_o if_o it_o sometime_o happen_v as_o it_o seldom_o do_v that_o the_o servant_n suffer_v punishment_n for_o his_o master_n error_n it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o affirm_v whether_o fit_v patrick_n smart_v more_o for_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o prince_n or_o the_o prince_n conceive_v more_o grief_n for_o the_o smart_n of_o fit_n patrick_n once_o i_o be_o certain_a that_o the_o prince_n entertain_v such_o a_o real_a estimation_n of_o he_o that_o when_o he_o come_v unto_o the_o crown_n he_o acquaint_v he_o by_o letter_n with_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n instruct_v and_o maintain_v he_o for_o his_o travel_n in_o france_n endow_v he_o with_o fair_a land_n in_o ireland_n his_o native_a country_n and_o final_o make_v he_o baron_n of_o upper_a ossery_n which_o honourable_a title_n he_o enjoy_v till_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n at_o what_o time_n he_o die_v a_o zealous_a and_o religious_a protestant_n one_o thing_n i_o must_v not_o pretermit_v to_o show_v the_o extraordinary_a piety_n of_o this_o hopeful_a prince_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o childhood_n 1546._o when_o be_v about_o to_o take_v down_o something_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v above_o his_o reach_n one_o of_o his_o fellow_n proffer_v he_o a_o bossed-plated_n bible_n to_o stand_v upon_o and_o heighten_v he_o for_o take_v that_o which_o he_o desire_v which_o when_o he_o perceive_v to_o be_v a_o bible_n with_o holy_a indignation_n he_o reâ—uâ—ed_v it_o and_o sharp_o reprehend_v hâ—m_n that_o make_v the_o offer_n a_o strong_a assurance_n of_o that_o dear_a esteem_n and_o veneration_n in_o which_o he_o hold_v that_o sacred_a book_n in_o his_o ripe_a year_n have_v attain_v the_o age_n of_o nine_o 1546._o there_o be_v great_a preparation_n make_v for_o his_o solemn_a investiture_n in_o the_o principality_n of_o wales_n together_o with_o the_o earldom_n of_o chester_n and_o flint_n as_o dependent_n on_o it_o towards_o which_o pomp_n i_o find_v a_o provision_n to_o be_v make_v of_o these_o ornament_n and_o habiliment_n follow_v thaâ—_n be_v to_o say_v first_o a_o honourable_a habit_n viz._n a_o robe_n of_o purple_a velvet_n have_v in_o it_o about_o eighâ—een_o ell_n more_o or_o less_o garnish_v about_o with_o a_o â—ringe_n of_o gold_n and_o line_v with_o ermine_n a_o sâ—rcot_n or_o inner_a gown_n have_v in_o it_o about_o fourteen_o ell_n of_o velvet_n of_o like_a colour_n fringe_n and_o furr_n lace_n button_n and_o tassel_n as_o they_o call_v they_o ornament_n make_v of_o purple_a silk_n and_o gold_n a_o gâ—rdle_n of_o siâ—k_n to_o gâ—rd_v his_o inn_n gown_n a_o sword_n with_o a_o scabbard_n
22th_o day_n of_o march_n next_z following_z upon_o this_o ground_n be_v buâ—lt_v the_o statute_n prohibit_v all_o appeal_v to_o rome_n and_o for_o determine_v all_o ecclesiastical_a suit_n and_o controversy_n within_o the_o kingdom_n 24._o hen._n 8._o cap._n 1â—_n that_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o declare_v and_o consecrate_v of_o arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n 25._o hen._n 8._o cap._n 20._o and_o the_o prohibit_v the_o payment_n of_o all_o imposition_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o for_o obtain_v all_o such_o dispensation_n from_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n which_o former_o be_v procure_v from_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n 25._o hen._n 8._o cap._n 21._o and_o final_o that_o for_o declare_v the_o king_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o to_o have_v all_o honour_n and_o preeminence_n and_o among_o other_o the_o first-fruit_n and_o ten_o of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a promotion_n within_o the_o realm_n which_o be_v annex_v unto_o that_o title_n in_o the_o form_n of_o consecrate_v arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n and_o the_o rule_n by_o which_o they_o exercise_v their_o jurisdiction_n there_o be_v no_o change_n make_v but_o what_o the_o transposition_n of_o the_o supreme_a power_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o king_n must_v of_o necessity_n infer_v for_o whereas_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n in_o the_o convocation_n an._n 1532._o have_v bind_v themselves_o neither_o to_o make_v nor_o execute_v any_o canon_n or_o constitution_n ecclesiastical_a but_o as_o they_o be_v thereto_o enable_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n it_o be_v by_o they_o desire_v assent_v to_o by_o he_o and_o confirm_v in_o parliament_n that_o all_o such_o canon_n and_o constitution_n synodall_n and_o provincial_n as_o be_v before_o in_o use_n and_o neither_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o king_n prerogative_n royal_a or_o the_o know_a law_n of_o the_o land_n shall_v remain_v in_o force_n till_o a_o review_n thereof_o be_v make_v by_o thirty_o two_o person_n of_o the_o king_n appointment_n which_o review_n not_o have_v be_v make_v from_o that_o time_n to_o this_o all_o the_o say_v old_a canon_n and_o constitution_n so_o restrain_v and_o qualify_v do_v still_o remain_v in_o force_n as_o before_o they_o do_v for_o this_o consult_v the_o act_n of_o parliament_n 25._o hen._n 8._o cap._n 1._o and_o this_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v settle_v then_o follow_v final_o the_o act_n for_o extinguish_v the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n 28._o hen._n 8_o cap._n 10._o which_o before_o we_o mention_v in_o order_n to_o a_o reformation_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n he_o first_o direct_v his_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n aâ—no_n 1537._o to_o compile_v a_o book_n contain_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o avemary_n and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n together_o with_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o use_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n more_o clear_o in_o itself_o and_o more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o holy_a scripture_n then_o in_o former_a time_n which_o book_n be_v call_v the_o institution_n of_o a_o christian_a maâ—_n be_v by_o they_o present_v to_o the_o king_n who_o like_v thereof_o so_o well_o that_o he_o send_v it_o by_o doctor_n barlow_n bishop_n of_o st._n david_n to_o king_n james_n the_o five_o hope_v thereby_o to_o induce_v he_o to_o make_v the_o like_a reformation_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o scotland_n as_o be_v make_v in_o england_n though_o therein_o he_o be_v deceive_v of_o his_o expectation_n but_o this_o book_n have_v lie_v dormant_a for_o a_o certain_a time_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o long_o as_o the_o six_o article_n be_v in_o force_n be_v afterward_o correct_v and_o explain_v by_o the_o king_n own_o hand_n and_o be_v by_o he_o so_o correct_v be_v send_v to_o be_v review_v by_o archâ—bishop_n cranmer_n by_o he_o refer_v with_o his_o own_o emendation_n on_o it_o to_o the_o bishopâ—_n and_o clergy_n then_o assemble_v in_o their_o convocation_n anno_fw-la 1543._o and_o by_o they_o approve_v which_o care_n that_o godly_a prelate_n take_v as_o himself_o confess_v in_o a_o letter_n to_o a_o friend_n of_o he_o 5._o bear_v date_n january_n 25._o because_o the_o book_n be_v to_o come_v out_o by_o the_o king_n censure_n and_o judgement_n he_o will_v have_v nothing_o in_o the_o same_o which_o momus_n himself_o can_v reprehend_v which_o be_v do_v it_o be_v publish_v short_o after_o by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o necessary_a doctrine_n and_o erudition_n for_o any_o christian_a man_n with_o a_o epistle_n of_o the_o king_n prefix_v before_o it_o in_o which_o it_o be_v commend_v to_o the_o perusal_n of_o all_o his_o subject_n that_o be_v religious_o dispose_v now_o as_o the_o first_o book_n be_v usher_v in_o by_o a_o injunction_n publish_v in_o sâ—ptember_n an._n 1536._o by_o which_o all_o curate_n be_v require_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n to_o say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o creed_n the_o aveâ—ary_a and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n â—o_o be_v the_o second_o countenance_v by_o a_o proclamation_n which_o make_v way_n unto_o it_o bearing_z date_n may_v the_o six_o 1541_o whereby_o it_o be_v command_v that_o the_o english_a bible_n of_o the_o large_a vollumne_n shall_v public_o be_v place_v in_o every_o parish-church_n of_o the_o king_n dominion_n and_o here_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o bible_n have_v be_v translate_v into_o the_o english_a tongue_n by_o the_o great_a pain_n of_o william_n tyndall_n who_o after_o suffer_v for_o religion_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o king_n be_v by_o the_o king_n command_v suppress_v and_o the_o read_n of_o it_o interdict_v by_o proclamation_n the_o bishop_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n advise_v the_o restraint_n thereof_o as_o the_o time_n then_o stand_v but_o afterward_o the_o time_n be_v change_v and_o the_o people_n better_o fit_v for_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n assemble_v in_o their_o convocation_n anno_fw-la 1536._o humble_o petition_v to_o the_o king_n that_o the_o bible_n be_v faithful_o translate_v and_o purge_v of_o such_o prologue_n and_o marginal_a note_n as_o former_o have_v give_v offence_n may_v be_v permit_v from_o thenceforth_o to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o people_n according_a to_o which_o godly_a motion_n his_o majesty_n do_v not_o only_o give_v order_n for_o a_o new_a translation_n but_o in_o the_o interim_n he_o permit_v cromwell_n his_o vicar_n general_n to_o set_v out_o a_o injunction_n for_o provide_v the_o whole_a bible_n both_o in_o latin_a and_o english_a after_o the_o translation_n then_o in_o use_n which_o be_v call_v common_o by_o the_o name_n of_o matthews_n bible_n but_o be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o of_o tyndall_n somewhat_o alter_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o every_o â—arish_a church_n throughout_o the_o kingdom_n and_o so_o it_o stand_v but_o not_o with_o such_o a_o general_n observation_n as_o the_o case_n require_v till_o the_o finish_n of_o the_o new_a translation_n print_v by_o grafton_n countenance_v by_o a_o learned_a preface_n of_o archbishop_n cranmer_n and_o authorize_v by_o the_o king_n proclamation_n of_o the_o six_o of_o may_n as_o before_o be_v say_v final_o that_o the_o people_n may_v be_v better_o make_v acquaint_v with_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v appoint_v a_o little_a before_o the_o king_n go_v to_o bolloigne_n anno_fw-la 1545._o that_o the_o lâ—tany_n be_v put_v into_o the_o same_o form_n almost_o in_o which_o now_o it_o stand_v shall_v from_o thenceforth_o be_v say_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n so_o far_o this_o king_n have_v go_v in_o order_n to_o a_o reformation_n that_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n for_o his_o son_n or_o for_o those_o rather_o who_o have_v the_o manage_n of_o affair_n during_o his_o minority_n to_o go_v through_o with_o it_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o regal_a state_n he_o add_v to_o the_o royal_a style_n these_o three_o glorious_a attribute_n that_o be_v to_o say_v defender_n of_o the_o faith_n the_o supreme_a head_n on_o earth_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o king_n of_o ireland_n in_o what_o manner_n he_o obtain_v the_o title_n of_o supreme_a head_n confer_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o convocation_n in_o the_o year_n 1530._o and_o confirm_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o 26_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n have_v be_v show_v before_o that_o of_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v first_o bestow_v upon_o he_o by_o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o upon_o the_o publish_n of_o a_o book_n against_o martin_n luther_n which_o book_n be_v present_v unto_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o doctor_n clark_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o bath_n and_o wells_n have_v be_v preserve_v ever_o since_o among_o the_o choice_a rarity_n of_o the_o vatican_n library_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v so_o well_o please_v
towards_o london_n where_o he_o be_v proclaim_v king_n with_o all_o due_a solemnity_n he_o make_v his_o royal_a entry_n into_o the_o tower_n on_o the_o last_o of_o january_n into_o which_o he_o be_v conduct_v by_o sir_n john_n gage_n as_o the_o constable_n of_o it_o and_o there_o receive_v by_o all_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n who_o with_o great_a duty_n and_o affection_n do_v attend_v his_o come_n and_o wait_v on_o he_o into_o the_o chamber_n of_o presence_n do_v very_o cheerful_o swear_v allegiance_n to_o he_o the_o next_o day_n by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o council_n the_o earl_n of_o hartford_n the_o king_n uncle_n be_v choose_v governor_n of_o his_o person_n and_o protector_n of_o his_o kingdom_n till_o he_o shall_v come_v unto_o the_o age_n of_o eighteen_o year_n and_o be_v proclaim_v for_o such_o in_o all_o part_n of_o london_n esteem_v most_o fit_a for_o this_o high_a office_n in_o regard_n that_o he_o be_v the_o king_n uncle_n by_o the_o mother_n side_n very_o near_o unto_o he_o in_o blood_n but_o yet_o of_o no_o capacity_n to_o succeed_v in_o the_o crown_n by_o reason_n whereof_o his_o natural_a affection_n and_o duty_n be_v less_o easy_a to_o be_v over-carried_n by_o ambition_n upon_o which_o ground_n of_o civil_a prudence_n it_o be_v both_o pious_o and_o prudent_o ordain_v by_o solon_n in_o the_o state_n of_o athens_n 38._o that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v make_v the_o guardian_n unto_o any_o orphan_n to_o who_o the_o inheritance_n may_v fall_v by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o ward_n for_o the_o first_o handsel_v of_o his_o office_n he_o knight_v the_o young_a king_n on_o the_o six_o of_o february_n who_o be_v now_o in_o a_o capacity_n of_o confer_v that_o order_n bestow_v it_o first_o on_o henry_n hoble-thorn_n lord_n mayor_n of_o london_n and_o present_o after_o on_o mr._n william_n portman_n one_o of_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o bench_n be_v both_o dub_v with_o the_o same_o sword_n with_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o order_n of_o knighthood_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o uncle_n these_o first_o solemnity_n be_v thus_o pass_v over_o the_o next_o care_n be_v for_o the_o interment_n of_o the_o old_a king_n and_o the_o coronation_n of_o the_o new_a in_o order_n to_o which_o last_o it_o be_v think_v expedient_a to_o advance_v some_o confident_n and_o principal_a minister_n of_o state_n to_o high_a dignity_n and_o title_n then_o before_o they_o have_v the_o better_a to_o oblige_v they_o to_o a_o care_n of_o the_o state_n the_o safety_n of_o the_o king_n person_n and_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n protector_n who_o chief_o move_v in_o the_o design_n yet_o so_o far_o do_v self-interest_n prevail_v above_o all_o other_o obligation_n and_o tie_n of_o state_n that_o some_o of_o these_o man_n thus_o advance_v prove_v his_o great_a enemy_n the_o rest_n forsake_v he_o when_o he_o have_v most_o need_n to_o make_v use_n of_o their_o friendship_n in_o the_o first_o place_n have_v resign_v the_o office_n of_o lord_n high_a chamberlain_n he_o cause_v himself_o to_o be_v create_v lord_n seimour_n and_o duke_n of_o somerset_n which_o last_o title_n appertain_v to_o the_o king_n progenitour_n of_o the_o house_n of_o lancaster_n and_o since_o the_o expire_a of_o the_o beaufort_n confer_v on_o none_o but_o henry_n the_o natural_a son_n of_o the_o king_n deceal_v be_v afterward_o charge_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o argument_n of_o his_o aspire_n to_o the_o crown_n which_o past_o all_o doubt_n he_o never_o aim_v at_o his_o own_o turn_n be_v thus_o unhappy_o serve_v the_o lord_n william_n parr_n brother_n of_o queen_n katherinâ—_n parr_n the_o relict_n of_o the_o king_n decease_v who_o former_o in_o the_o thirty_o five_o of_o the_o say_v king_n reign_n have_v be_v create_v earl_n of_o essex_n with_o reference_n to_o ann_n his_o wife_n daughter_n and_o heir_n of_o henry_n bâ—urchier_n the_o last_o earl_n of_o essex_n of_o that_o house_n be_v now_o make_v marquis_n of_o northampton_n in_o reference_n to_o her_o extraction_n from_o the_o bohune_n once_o the_o earl_n thereof_o john_n dudley_n viscount_n l'isle_n and_o knight_n of_o the_o garter_n have_v resign_v his_o office_n of_o lord_n admiral_n to_o gratify_v the_o lord_n protector_n who_o desire_v to_o confer_v that_o place_n of_o power_n and_o trust_n on_o his_o young_a brother_n be_v in_o exchange_n create_v lord_n high_a chamberlain_n of_o england_n and_o earl_n of_o warwick_n which_o title_n he_o affect_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o descent_n from_o the_o beauchamp_n who_o for_o long_a time_n have_v wear_v that_o honour_n from_o who_o he_o also_o do_v derive_v the_o title_n of_o viscount_n l'isle_n as_o be_v the_o son_n of_o edmond_n sutton_n alias_o dudley_n and_o of_o elizabeth_n his_o wife_n sister_n and_o heir_n of_o john_n grace_n viscount_n l'isle_n descend_v by_o the_o lord_n john_n talbot_n viscount_n l'isle_n from_o richard_n beauchamp_n earl_n of_o warwick_n and_o dame_n elizabeth_n hisâ—_n wife_n the_o direct_a heir_n of_o waren_fw-ge lord_n l'isle_n the_o last_o of_o the_o male_a issue_n of_o that_o noble_a family_n in_o the_o next_o place_n come_v sir_n thomas_n wriothsley_n a_o man_n of_o a_o very_a new_a nobility_n as_o be_v son_n of_o william_n wriothsley_n and_o grandchild_n of_o john_n wriothsley_n both_o of_o they_o in_o their_o time_n advance_v no_o high_o then_o to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o herald_n the_o father_n by_o the_o title_n of_o york_n the_o grandfather_n by_o that_o of_o garter_n king_n at_o arms._n but_o this_o man_n be_v plant_v in_o a_o warm_a sun_n grow_v up_o so_o fast_o in_o the_o esteem_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o that_o he_o be_v first_o make_v principal_a secretary_n afterward_o create_v baron_n of_o tichfield_n advance_v not_o long_o after_o to_o the_o office_n of_o lord_n chancellor_n and_o final_o by_o the_o say_a king_n install_v knight_n of_o the_o garter_n an._n 1545._o for_o a_o addition_n to_o which_o honour_n he_o be_v now_o dignify_v with_o the_o title_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o southampton_a enjoy_v to_o this_o day_n by_o his_o posterity_n these_o man_n be_v thus_o advance_v to_o the_o high_a title_n sir_n thomas_n seimour_n the_o new_a lord_n admiral_n be_v honour_v with_o the_o style_n of_o lord_n seimour_n of_o sudeley_n and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o year_n make_v knight_n of_o the_o garter_n prepare_v by_o this_o accumulation_n of_o honour_n for_o his_o follow_a marriage_n which_o he_o have_v now_o project_v and_o soon_o after_o compass_v with_o no_o less_o ceremony_n though_o not_o upon_o such_o lofty_a aim_n sir_n richard_n rich_a another_o of_o the_o twelve_o which_o be_v appoint_v for_o subsidiaries_n to_o the_o great_a council_n of_o estate_n by_o the_o king_n decease_v be_v prefer_v unto_o the_o dignity_n of_o lord_n rich_a of_o leez_n in_o essex_n the_o grandfather_n of_o that_o robert_n lord_n rich_a who_o by_o king_n james_n be_v dignify_v with_o the_o title_n of_o earl_n of_o warwick_n anno_fw-la 1618._o in_o the_o three_o place_n come_v sir_n william_n willoughby_n descend_v from_o a_o young_a branch_n of_o the_o house_n of_o eresby_n create_v lord_n willoughby_n of_o parham_n in_o the_o county_n of_o sussex_n and_o in_o the_o rear_n sir_n edmond_n sheffield_n advance_v unto_o the_o title_n of_o lord_n sheffield_n of_o butterwick_n in_o the_o county_n of_o lincoln_n from_o who_o the_o earl_n of_o moulgrave_n do_v derive_v themselves_o all_o which_o creation_n be_v perform_v with_o the_o accustom_a solemnity_n on_o the_o seventeen_o of_o february_n and_o all_o give_v out_o to_o be_v design_v by_o king_n henry_n before_o his_o death_n the_o better_a to_o take_v off_o the_o envy_n from_o the_o lord_n protector_n who_o otherwise_o all_o understand_a people_n must_v needs_o have_v think_v to_o be_v too_o prodigal_a of_o those_o honour_n of_o which_o the_o great_a king_n of_o england_n have_v be_v so_o spare_v for_o when_o great_a honour_n be_v confer_v on_o person_n of_o no_o great_a estate_n it_o raise_v common_o a_o suspicion_n among_o the_o people_n that_o either_o some_o proportionable_a revenue_n must_v be_v give_v they_o also_o to_o the_o impoverish_n of_o the_o king_n or_o else_o some_o way_n leave_v open_a for_o they_o to_o enrich_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o purse_n of_o the_o subject_a these_o preparation_n be_v dispatch_v they_o next_o proceed_v unto_o the_o coronation_n of_o the_o king_n perform_v with_o the_o accustom_a rite_n on_o the_o twenty_o of_o the_o same_o month_n by_o archbishop_n cranmer_n the_o form_n whereof_o we_o find_v exemplify_v in_o a_o book_n call_v the_o catalogue_n of_o honour_n publish_v by_o thomas_n mill_n of_o canterbury_n in_o the_o year_n 1610._o in_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o observable_a than_o this_o follow_a passage_n the_o king_n say_v he_o be_v bring_v
without_o some_o intermission_n by_o the_o king_n decease_v and_o therefore_o to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n with_o the_o great_a safety_n for_o though_o the_o young_a king_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o tender_a age_n can_v not_o but_o want_v a_o great_a proportion_n of_o his_o father_n spirit_n for_o carry_v on_o a_o work_n of_o such_o weight_n and_o moment_n yet_o he_o want_v nothing_o of_o that_o power_n in_o church-concernment_n which_o either_o naturally_n be_v inherent_a in_o the_o crown_n imperial_a or_o have_v be_v legal_o vest_v in_o it_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n neither_o can_v his_o be_v in_o minority_n nor_o the_o write_n in_o his_o name_n by_o the_o lord_n protector_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o council_n make_v any_o such_o difference_n in_o the_o case_n as_o to_o invalidate_v the_o proceed_n or_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n which_o follow_v in_o the_o reformation_n for_o if_o they_o do_v the_o objection_n will_v be_v altogether_o as_o strong_a against_o the_o reformation_n make_v in_o the_o minority_n of_o king_n josias_n as_o against_o this_o in_o the_o minority_n of_o the_o present_a king_n that_o of_o josias_n be_v make_v as_o josephus_n 4._o tell_v we_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o elder_n as_o this_o of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o council_n and_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o reformation_n make_v under_o king_n iâ—sias_n by_o advice_n of_o his_o council_n be_v no_o less_o please_v unto_o god_n nor_o less_o valid_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o his_o subject_n then_o those_o of_o jeboshaphat_n and_o hezekiah_n in_o their_o riper_n year_n who_o perhaps_o act_v single_o on_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o own_o judgement_n only_o without_o any_o advice_n now_o of_o josias_n we_o be_v tell_v by_o the_o say_a historian_n that_o when_o he_o grow_v to_o be_v twelve_o year_n old_a he_o give_v manifest_a approbation_n of_o his_o piety_n and_o justice_n for_o he_o draw_v the_o people_n to_o a_o conformable_a course_n of_o life_n and_o to_o the_o detestation_n and_o abolish_n of_o idol_n that_o be_v no_o god_n and_o to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o only_a true_a god_n of_o their_o forefather_n and_o consider_v the_o action_n of_o his_o predecessor_n he_o begin_v to_o rectify_v they_o in_o that_o wherein_o they_o be_v deficient_a with_o no_o less_o circumspection_n then_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o old_a man_n and_o that_o which_o he_o find_v to_o be_v correspondent_a and_o advise_o do_v by_o they_o that_o do_v he_o both_o maintain_v and_o imitate_v all_o which_o thing_n he_o do_v both_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o innate_a wisdom_n as_o also_o by_o the_o aâ—moâ—shment_n and_o council_n of_o his_o elder_n in_o follow_v orderly_o the_o law_n not_o only_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o of_o civil_a polity_n which_o put_v the_o parallel_n betwixt_o the_o two_o young_a king_n in_o the_o case_n before_o we_o above_o all_o exception_n and_o the_o proceed_n of_o king_n edward_n or_o his_o council_n rather_o beyond_o all_o dispute_n now_o whereas_o question_n have_v be_v make_v whether_o the_o twenty_o four_o injunction_n for_o labour_v on_o the_o holy_a day_n in_o time_n of_o harvest_n extend_v as_o well_o to_o the_o lord_n day_n as_o the_o annual_a festival_n the_o matter_n seem_v to_o any_o well-discerning_a eye_n to_o be_v out_o of_o question_n for_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o statute_n make_v in_o the_o five_o and_o six_o year_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o when_o the_o reformation_n be_v much_o more_o advance_v than_o it_o be_v at_o the_o present_a the_o name_n and_o number_n of_o such_o holy_a day_n as_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o this_o church_n be_v thus_o lay_v down_o that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o sunday_n in_o the_o year_n the_o feast_n of_o the_o circumcision_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n of_o the_o epiphany_n etc._n etc._n with_o all_o the_o rest_n still_o keep_v and_o there_o name_v particular_o and_o then_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o act_n that_o it_o shall_v and_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o every_o husbandman_n labourer_n fisherman_n and_o to_o all_o and_o every_o other_o person_n or_o person_n of_o what_o estate_n degree_n or_o condition_n he_o or_o they_o be_v upon_o the_o holiday_n aforesaid_a in_o harvest_n or_o at_o any_o other_o time_n in_o the_o year_n when_o necessity_n shall_v so_o require_v to_o labour_v ride_v fish_n or_o work_v any_o kind_n of_o work_n at_o their_o freewill_n and_o pleasure_n any_o thing_n in_o this_o act_n to_o the_o contrary_a notwithstanding_o the_o law_n be_v such_o there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v in_o point_n of_o practice_n nor_o consequent_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o king_n injunction_n for_o further_o open_v of_o which_o truth_n we_o find_v that_o not_o the_o country_n only_o but_o the_o court_n be_v indulge_v the_o liberty_n of_o attend_v business_n on_o that_o day_n it_o be_v order_v by_o the_o king_n among_o other_o thing_n that_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n shall_v upon_o sunday_n attend_v the_o public_a affair_n of_o this_o realm_n dispatch_v answer_n to_o letter_n for_o good_a order_n of_o state_n and_o make_v full_a dispatch_n of_o all_o thing_n conclude_v the_o week_n before_o provide_v always_o that_o they_o be_v present_a at_o common_a prayer_n and_o that_o on_o every_o sunday-night_n the_o king_n secretary_n shall_v deliver_v he_o a_o memorial_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v to_o be_v debate_v by_o the_o privy_a council_n in_o the_o week_n ensue_v which_o order_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o statute_n may_v serve_v sufficient_o to_o satisfy_v all_o doubt_n and_o scruple_n touch_v the_o true_a intent_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o say_a injunction_n but_o as_o this_o question_n be_v not_o startle_v till_o the_o late_a time_n when_o the_o lord_n day_n begin_v to_o be_v advance_v into_o the_o reputation_n of_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n so_o be_v there_o nothing_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o say_a injunction_n which_o require_v a_o commentary_n some_o word_n and_o passage_n therein_o which_o seem_v absurd_a to_o we_o of_o this_o present_a age_n 1547._o be_v then_o clear_o understand_v by_o all_o and_o every_o one_o who_o they_o do_v concern_v publish_v and_o give_v in_o charge_n by_o the_o commissioner_n in_o their_o several_a circuit_n with_o great_a zeal_n and_o cheerfulness_n and_o no_o less_o ready_o obey_v in_o most_o part_n of_o the_o realm_n both_o by_o priest_n and_o people_n who_o observe_v nothing_o in_o they_o either_o new_a or_o strange_a to_o which_o they_o have_v not_o be_v prepare_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o king_n decease_v none_o forward_a in_o this_o compliance_n than_o some_o learned_a man_n in_o and_o about_o the_o city_n of_o london_n who_o not_o long_o since_o have_v show_v themselves_o of_o a_o contrary_a judgement_n some_o of_o they_o run_v before_o authority_n and_o other_o keep_v even_o pace_n with_o it_o but_o few_o so_o confident_a of_o themselves_o as_o to_o lagg_z behind_z it_o be_v order_v in_o the_o twenty_o first_o that_o at_o the_o time_n of_o high_a mass_n the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n shall_v be_v read_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n and_o that_o both_o at_o the_o matin_n and_o even-song_n a_o chapter_n out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n shall_v be_v also_o read_v and_o for_o example_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o land_n the_o complime_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o evening_n service_n be_v sing_v in_o the_o king_n be_v chapel_n on_o mâ—nday_n in_o the_o easter-week_n then_o fall_v on_o the_o eleven_o of_o april_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n doctor_n smith_n master_n of_o whittington-college_n in_o london_n and_o reader_n in_o divinity_n at_o the_o king's-college_n at_o oxford_n afterward_o better_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o christ-church_n have_v before_o publish_v two_o book_n one_o of_o they_o write_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o other_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o unwritten_a verity_n ought_v to_o be_v believe_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n but_o find_v that_o these_o doctrine_n do_v not_o now_o beat_v according_a to_o the_o pulse_n of_o the_o time_n he_o do_v voluntary_o retract_v the_o say_a opinion_n declare_v in_o a_o sermon_n at_o saint_n paul_n cross_n on_o sunday_n the_o fifteen_o of_o may_n that_o his_o say_a former_a book_n and_o teach_n be_v not_o only_o erroneous_a but_o heretical_a the_o like_a be_v do_v in_o the_o month_n next_o follow_v by_o doctor_n pern_n afterward_o master_n of_o peterhouse_n in_o cambridge_n who_o have_v on_o saint_n george_n day_n deliver_v in_o the_o parish-church_n of_o saint_n andrew_n vndershaft_n for_o sound_n catholic_n doctrine_n that_o the_o picture_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v upon_o the_o seventeen_o day_n of_o june_n declare_v himself_o in_o the_o
any_o other_o shuffle_n till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o game_n this_o very_a parliament_n without_o any_o sensible_a alteration_n of_o the_o member_n of_o it_o be_v continue_v by_o protogation_n from_o session_n to_o session_n until_o at_o last_o it_o end_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o king_n for_o a_o preparatory_a whereunto_o richard_n lord_n richardo_n be_v make_v lord_n chancellor_n on_o the_o twenty_o four_o of_o october_n and_o sir_n john_n baker_n chancellor_n of_o the_o court_n of_o first-fruit_n and_o ten_o be_v nominate_v speaker_n for_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o that_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v carry_v with_o as_o little_a opposition_n and_o noise_n as_o may_v be_v it_o be_v think_v fit_a that_o bishop_n gardiner_n shall_v be_v keep_v in_o prison_n till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o session_n and_o that_o bishop_n tonstal_n of_o duâ—ham_n a_o man_n of_o a_o most_o even_o and_o moderate_a spirit_n shall_v be_v make_v less_o in_o reputation_n by_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o place_n at_o the_o council-table_n and_o though_o the_o parliament_n consist_v of_o such_o member_n as_o disagree_v among_o themselves_o in_o respect_n of_o religion_n yet_o they_o agree_v well_o enough_o together_o in_o one_o common_a principle_n which_o be_v to_o serve_v the_o present_a time_n and_o preserve_v themselves_o for_o though_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o nobility_n and_o not_o a_o few_o of_o the_o chief_a gentry_n in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o be_v cordial_o affect_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o be_v they_o willing_a to_o give_v way_n to_o all_o such_o act_n and_o statute_n as_o be_v make_v against_o it_o out_o of_o a_o fear_n of_o lose_v such_o church-land_n as_o they_o be_v possess_v of_o if_o that_o religion_n shall_v prevail_v and_o get_v up_o again_o and_o for_o the_o rest_n who_o either_o be_v to_o make_v or_o improve_v their_o fortune_n there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o they_o come_v resolve_v to_o further_a such_o a_o reformation_n as_o shall_v most_o visible_o conduce_v to_o the_o advancement_n of_o their_o several_a ends._n which_o appear_v plain_o by_o the_o strange_a mixture_n of_o the_o act_n and_o result_v thereof_o some_o tend_v simple_o to_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n some_o to_o the_o present_a benefit_n and_o enrich_v of_o particular_a person_n and_o some_o again_o be_v devise_v of_o purpose_n to_o prepare_v a_o way_n for_o expose_v the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o spoil_n and_o rapine_n not_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o those_o act_n which_o be_v mere_o civil_a and_o tend_v to_o the_o profit_n and_o emolument_fw-fr of_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n be_v the_o act_n for_o repeal_n several_a statute_n concern_v treason_n under_o which_o head_n beside_o those_o many_o bloody_a law_n which_o concern_v the_o life_n of_o the_o subject_a in_o civil_a matter_n and_o have_v be_v make_v in_o the_o distract_a time_n of_o the_o late_a king_n henry_n there_o be_v a_o repeal_n also_o of_o all_o such_o statute_n as_o seem_v to_o touch_v the_o subject_a in_o life_n or_o liberty_n for_o matter_n of_o conscience_n some_o whereof_o have_v be_v make_v in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n richard_n the_o second_o and_o henry_n the_o four_o against_o such_o as_o dissent_v in_o opinion_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v then_o call_v lollard_n of_o which_o sort_v also_o be_v another_o make_v in_o the_o twenty_o five_o of_o the_o king_n decease_a together_o with_o that_o terrible_a statute_n of_o the_o six_o article_n common_o call_v the_o whip_n with_o six_o string_n make_v in_o the_o thirty_o first_o year_n of_o the_o say_a king_n henry_n other_o be_v of_o a_o mild_a nature_n but_o such_o as_o be_v think_v inconsistent_a with_o that_o freedom_n of_o conscience_n which_o most_o man_n covet_v to_o enjoy_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o act_n for_o qualification_n of_o the_o say_v six_o article_n 35._o h._n 8._o cap_n 9_o the_o act_n inhibit_v the_o read_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n and_o the_o print_n selling_n give_v or_o deliver_v of_o any_o such_o other_o book_n or_o write_n as_o be_v there_o in_o mention_v and_o condemn_v 34._o h._n 3._o cap._n 1._o but_o these_o be_v also_o abrogate_a as_o the_o other_o be_v together_o with_o all_o and_o every_o act_n or_o act_n of_o parliament_n concern_v doctrine_n and_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o all_o and_o every_o article_n branch_n sentence_n and_o matter_n pain_n and_o forfeiture_n in_o the_o same_o contain_v by_o which_o repeal_v all_o man_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v put_v into_o a_o liberty_n of_o read_v scripture_n and_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n their_o own_o expositor_n of_o entertain_v what_o opinion_n in_o religion_n best_o please_v their_o fancy_n and_o promulgate_a those_o opinion_n which_o they_o entertain_v so_o that_o the_o english_a for_o a_o time_n enjoy_v that_o liberty_n which_o the_o roman_n be_v affirm_v by_o tacitus_n 1._o to_o have_v enjoy_v without_o comptrol_n in_o the_o time_n of_o nerva_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o liberty_n of_o opine_v whatsoever_o they_o please_v and_o speak_v free_o their_o opinion_n wheresoever_o they_o list_v which_o whether_o it_o be_v such_o a_o great_a felicity_n as_o that_o author_n make_v it_o may_v be_v more_o then_o question_v of_o this_o sort_n alâ—o_o be_v the_o act._n entitle_v a_o act_n against_o such_o as_o speak_v against_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o for_o the_o receipt_n thereof_o in_o both_o kind_n cap._n 1._o in_o the_o first_o part_n whereof_o it_o be_v provide_v with_o great_a care_n and_o piety_n that_o 1._o whatsoever_o person_n or_o person_n from_o and_o after_o the_o first_o day_n of_o may_n next_o come_v shall_v deprave_v despise_v or_o contemn_v the_o most_o bless_a sacrament_n by_o any_o contemptuous_a word_n or_o by_o any_o word_n of_o deprave_v despise_a or_o revile_v etc._n etc._n that_o then_o he_o or_o they_o shall_v suffer_v imprisonment_n and_o make_v fine_a and_o ransom_n at_o the_o king_n pleasure_n and_o to_o say_v truth_n it_o be_v but_o time_n that_o some_o provision_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o suppress_v that_o irreverence_n and_o profaneness_n with_o which_o this_o bless_a sacrament_n be_v at_o that_o time_n handle_v by_o too_o many_o of_o those_o who_o seem_v most_o ignorant_o zealous_a of_o a_o reformation_n for_o whereas_o the_o sacrament_n be_v in_o those_o time_n deliver_v unto_o each_o communicant_a in_o a_o small_a round_a wafer_n call_v common_o by_o the_o name_n of_o sacramentum_fw-la altaris_fw-la or_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o that_o such_o part_n thereof_o as_o be_v reserve_v from_o time_n to_o time_n be_v hang_v up_o over_o the_o altar_n in_o a_o pix_n or_o box_n those_o zealous_a one_o in_o hatred_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n reproach_v it_o by_o the_o odious_a name_n of_o jack-in-a-box_n round-robin_n sacrament_n of_o the_o halter_n and_o other_o name_n so_o unbecoming_a the_o mouth_n of_o christian_n that_o they_o be_v never_o take_v up_o by_o the_o turk_n and_o infidel_n and_o though_o bishop_n ridley_n a_o right_a learned_a and_o religious_a prelate_n frequent_o in_o his_o sermon_n have_v rebuke_v the_o irreverent_a behaviour_n of_o such_o light_n and_o ill-disposed_a person_n yet_o neither_o he_o nor_o any_o other_o of_o the_o bishop_n be_v able_a to_o reform_v the_o abuse_n the_o quality_n and_o temper_v of_o the_o time_n consider_v which_o therefore_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n the_o bishop_n be_v call_v in_o to_o assist_v at_o the_o sentence_n in_o the_o last_o branch_n of_o the_o act_n it_o be_v first_o declare_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o tenor_n of_o approve_a antiquity_n that_o it_o be_v most_o agreeable_a both_o to_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o say_a sacrament_n and_o more_o conformable_a to_o the_o common_a use_n and_o practice_n both_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n by_o the_o space_n of_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n that_o the_o say_v bless_a sacrament_n shall_v rather_o be_v minister_v unto_o all_o christian_a people_n under_o both_o the_o kind_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n then_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n only_o and_o thereupon_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o the_o say_v most_o bless_a sacrament_n shall_v be_v hereafter_o common_o deliver_v and_o minister_v unto_o the_o people_n within_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n and_o other_o the_o king_n dominion_n under_o both_o the_o kind_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n with_o these_o prouiso_n notwithstanding_o if_o necessity_n do_v not_o otherwise_o require_v as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o sudden_a sickness_n and_o other_o such_o like_a extremity_n in_o
king_n design_n that_o he_o be_v send_v for_o to_o the_o coâ—rt_n and_o after_o some_o reproof_n dismiss_v unto_o his_o house_n in_o south-wark_n where_o he_o be_v command_v to_o remain_v until_o further_a order_n but_o there_o also_o he_o behave_v himself_o with_o much_o unquietness_n meddle_v in_o many_o matter_n which_o concern_v the_o king_n for_o which_o he_o have_v neither_o warrant_n nor_o commission_n whereof_o be_v once_o again_o admonish_v by_o their_o lordship_n he_o do_v not_o only_o promise_v to_o conform_v himself_o like_o a_o good_a subject_n but_o to_o declare_v his_o conformity_n to_o the_o world_n in_o a_o open_a sermon_n in_o sundry_a article_n agree_v upon_o that_o such_o as_o be_v offend_v may_v be_v satisfy_v in_o he_o st._n peter's-day_n then_o near_o at_o hand_n be_v give_v he_o for_o the_o day_n whereon_o he_o be_v to_o preach_v this_o sermon_n in_o which_o though_o he_o allow_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v administer_v in_o both_o kind_n and_o show_v his_o approbation_n of_o the_o king_n proceed_n in_o some_o other_o point_n yet_o in_o the_o rest_n he_o give_v such_o little_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o king_n and_o council_n that_o the_o next_o day_n he_o be_v send_v prisoner_n to_o the_o tower_n where_o he_o remain_v till_o his_o enlargement_n by_o queen_n mary_n the_o punishment_n of_o this_o great_a prelatâ—_n do_v not_o so_o much_o discourage_v those_o of_o the_o romish_a party_n as_o his_o example_n animate_v and_o embolden_v they_o to_o such_o inconformity_n as_o give_v no_o small_a disturbance_n to_o the_o king_n proceed_n for_o notwithstanding_o his_o great_a care_n to_o set_v forth_o one_o vniform_a order_n of_o administer_a the_o holy_a communion_n in_o both_o kind_n yet_o so_o it_o happen_v that_o through_o the_o perverse_a obstinacy_n and_o froward_a dissemble_v of_o many_o of_o the_o inferior_a priest_n and_o minister_n of_o cathedral_n and_o other_o church_n of_o this_o realm_n there_o do_v arise_v a_o marvelous_a schism_n and_o variety_n of_o faction_n in_o celebrate_v the_o communion-service_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n for_o some_o zealous_o allow_v the_o king_n proceed_n do_v glad_o follow_v the_o order_n thereof_o and_o other_o though_v not_o so_o willing_o admit_v they_o do_v yet_o dissemble_o and_o patch_o use_v some_o part_n of_o they_o but_o many_o causeless_o contemn_v they_o all_o will_v still_o continue_v in_o their_o former_a popery_n beside_o it_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o register-book_n of_o the_o parish_n of_o petworth_n that_o many_o at_o this_o time_n affirm_v the_o most_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n to_o be_v of_o little_a regard_n that_o in_o many_o place_n it_o be_v irreverent_o use_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o many_o other_o great_a enormity_n commit_v which_o they_o second_v by_o oppugn_v the_o establish_a ceremony_n as_o holy_a water_n holy_a bread_n and_o divers_a other_o usage_n of_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o these_o be_v not_o all_o the_o mischief_n which_o the_o time_n produce_v for_o in_o pursuance_n of_o this_o schism_n and_o to_o confirm_v the_o people_n in_o their_o former_a way_n many_o of_o those_o which_o have_v be_v license_v in_o form_n and_o manner_n prescribe_v by_o the_o proclamation_n of_o the_o twenty_o four_o of_o april_n appear_v as_o active_a in_o preach_v against_o the_o king_n proceed_n as_o any_o of_o the_o unlicence_v preacher_n have_v be_v find_v to_o be_v which_o be_v make_v know_v unto_o the_o king_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n it_o be_v advise_v that_o a_o public_a liturgy_n shall_v be_v draw_v and_o confirm_v by_o parliament_n with_o several_a penalty_n to_o be_v inflict_v on_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v not_o ready_o conform_v to_o the_o rule_n and_o appointment_n of_o it_o for_o though_o some_o ill-affected_a man_n mâ—ght_v look_v upon_o the_o late_a order_n for_o administer_a the_o holy_a sacrament_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n as_o the_o act_n of_o some_o few_o person_n about_o the_o king_n and_o not_o proceed_v real_o from_o the_o king_n himself_o yet_o when_o the_o king_n pleasure_n come_v to_o be_v declare_v by_o act_n of_o paâ—liâ—ment_n it_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v that_o all_o such_o subterfuges_n and_o evasion_n be_v tâ—ken_v away_o the_o subject_n will_v conform_v unto_o it_o without_o far_a trouble_n which_o be_v thus_o resolve_v upon_o he_o cause_v those_o godly_a bishop_n and_o other_o learned_a diviâ—es_n who_o he_o have_v former_o employ_v in_o draw_v up_o the_o order_n for_o the_o holy_a communion_n to_o attend_v his_o pleasure_n on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o september_n than_o next_o follow_v attend_v at_o the_o day_n appoint_v it_o please_v his_o majesty_n to_o commend_v unto_o they_o the_o frame_n of_o a_o public_a liturgy_n which_o shall_v contain_v the_o order_n of_o morning_n and_o evening_n prayer_n together_o with_o a_o form_n of_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n and_o sacramental_n and_o for_o the_o celebrate_v of_o all_o other_o public_a office_n which_o be_v require_v by_o the_o church_n of_o good_a christian_a people_n which_o as_o his_o majesty_n command_v out_o of_o a_o most_o religious_a zeal_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n the_o edification_n of_o his_o subject_n and_o to_o the_o peace_n and_o happiness_n of_o his_o dominion_n so_o they_o who_o know_v no_o better_a sacrifice_n than_o obedience_n do_v cheerful_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o undertake_n and_o that_o they_o may_v proceed_v therein_o not_o only_o with_o the_o less_o disquiet_n but_o with_o the_o great_a hope_n of_o gain_v their_o desire_a end_n it_o please_v his_o majesty_n to_o declare_v by_o his_o proclamation_n bear_v date_n the_o twenty_o three_o day_n of_o the_o say_a month_n of_o september_n into_o what_o course_n he_o have_v put_v this_o business_n let_v they_o know_v that_o for_o the_o settle_n of_o a_o uniformity_n and_o order_n throughout_o his_o realm_n and_o for_o put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o controversy_n in_o religion_n he_o have_v cause_v certain_a godly_a bishop_n and_o other_o notable_a learned_a man_n to_o be_v congregat_v or_o call_v together_o and_o thereupon_o do_v infer_v that_o notwithstanding_o many_o of_o the_o preacher_n former_o license_v have_v behave_v themselves_o very_o discreet_o and_o wise_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o contentation_n of_o his_o highness_n yet_o till_o such_o time_n as_o the_o say_a order_n shall_v be_v general_o set_v forth_o throughout_o the_o realm_n his_o majesty_n do_v thereby_o inhibit_v all_o manner_n of_o person_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v to_o preach_v in_o open_a audience_n in_o the_o pulpit_n or_o otherwise_o by_o any_o seek_a colour_n or_o fraud_n to_o the_o disobey_v of_o his_o commandment_n and_o this_o he_o do_v to_o this_o intent_n that_o the_o whole_a clergy_n in_o the_o mean_a space_n mâ—ght_v apply_v themselves_o to_o prayer_n to_o almighty_a god_n for_o the_o better_a achieve_v of_o this_o same_o godly_a intent_n and_o purpose_n not_o doubt_v but_o that_o all_o his_o love_a subject_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n will_v occupy_v themselves_o to_o god_n honour_n with_o due_a prayer_n in_o the_o church_n and_o patient_a hear_v of_o the_o godly_a homily_n heretofore_o set_v forth_o by_o his_o highness_n injunction_n and_o so_o endeavour_v themselves_o that_o they_o may_v be_v tâ—e_v more_o reaâ—y_n with_o thankful_a obedience_n to_o receive_v a_o most_o quiet_a godly_a and_o vniform_a order_n through_o all_o his_o say_a realm_n and_o dominion_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o his_o majesty_n be_v pleasure_n in_o the_o premise_n shall_v be_v the_o more_o punctual_o obey_v he_o wilâ—â—th_v and_o require_v all_o his_o love_a officer_n and_o minister_n as_o well_o justice_n of_o the_o peace_n as_o maors_n sheriff_n bailiff_n constable_n or_o any_o other_o his_o officer_n of_o what_o state_n degree_n and_o condition_n soever_o they_o be_v to_o be_v attendant_a upon_o this_o proclamation_n and_o commandment_n and_o to_o see_v the_o infringer_n and_o breaker_n thereof_o to_o be_v imprison_v and_o his_o highness_n or_o the_o lord_n protectour_n grace_n or_o his_o majesty_n be_v council_n to_o be_v certify_v thereof_o immediate_o as_o they_o tender_v his_o majesty_n be_v pleasure_n and_o will_v answer_v to_o the_o contrary_a at_o their_o peril_n and_o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o those_o who_o have_v the_o chief_a direct_n of_o this_o weighty_a business_n be_v beforehand_o resolve_v that_o none_o but_o english_a head_n or_o hand_n shall_v be_v use_v therein_o leave_v otherwise_o it_o may_v be_v think_v and_o perhaps_o object_v that_o they_o rather_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o some_o other_o church_n or_o be_v sway_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o foreign_a assistant_n then_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o most_o uncorrupted_a practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n certain_a it_o
year_n proceed_v in_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v find_v but_o trouble_n and_o commotion_n and_o disquiet_v both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n for_o about_o this_o time_n there_o start_v up_o a_o sort_n of_o man_n who_o either_o give_v themselves_o or_o have_v give_v by_o other_o the_o name_n of_o gospeler_n of_o who_o bishop_n hooper_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o exposition_n on_o the_o ten_o commandment_n that_o they_o be_v better_a learned_a than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o they_o wicked_o attribute_v the_o cause_n of_o punishment_n and_o adversity_n to_o god_n providence_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o no_o ill_a as_o he_o himself_o can_v do_v no_o ill_a and_o of_o every_o mischief_n that_o be_v do_v they_o say_v it_o be_v god_n will._n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o anabaptist_n who_o have_v keep_v themselves_o unto_o themselves_o in_o the_o late_a king_n time_n begin_v to_o look_v abroad_o and_o disperse_v their_o dotage_n for_o the_o prevent_n of_o which_o mischief_n before_o it_o grow_v unto_o a_o head_n some_o of_o the_o chief_n of_o they_o be_v convent_v on_o the_o second_o of_o april_n in_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n paul_n before_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o westminster_n doctor_n cox_n almoner_n to_o the_o king_n doctor_n may_n dean_n of_o that_o church_n doctor_n cole_n dean_n of_o the_o arch_n and_o one_o doctor_n smith_n afterward_o better_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o sir_n thomas_n smith_n and_o be_v convict_v of_o their_o error_n some_o of_o they_o be_v dismiss_v only_o with_o a_o admonition_n some_o sentence_v to_o a_o recantation_n and_o other_o condemn_v to_o bear_v their_o faggot_n at_o saint_n pawles_n cross._n among_o which_o last_n i_o find_v one_o campneys_n who_o be_v suspect_v to_o incline_v too_o much_o to_o their_o opinion_n be_v condemn_v to_o the_o bear_n of_o a_o faggot_n on_o the_o sunday_n follow_v be_v the_o next_o sunday_n after_o easter_n doctor_n miles_n coverdale_n who_o afterward_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o exâ—ter_n then_o preach_v the_o rehearsal_n sermon_n which_o punishment_n so_o wrought_v upon_o he_o that_o he_o relinquish_v all_o his_o former_a error_n and_o enter_v into_o holy_a order_n fly_v the_o kingdom_n for_o the_o better_a keep_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n in_o the_o time_n of_o queen_n mary_n and_o come_v back_o again_o with_o the_o other_o exile_v after_o her_o decease_n at_o what_o time_n he_o publish_v a_o discourse_n in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o letter_n against_o the_o gospeler_n abovementioned_a in_o which_o he_o prove_v they_o to_o have_v lay_v the_o blame_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n upon_o god_n divine_a decree_n of_o predestination_n by_o which_o man_n be_v compel_v unto_o it_o his_o discourse_n answer_v not_o long_o after_o by_o john_n veron_n one_o of_o the_o prebend_n of_o saint_n paul_n and_o robert_n crowley_n parson_n of_o saint_n giles_n near_a cripplegate_n but_o answer_v with_o scurrility_n and_o reproach_n enough_o according_a to_o the_o humour_n of_o the_o predestinarian_o and_o now_o the_o time_n draw_v on_o for_o put_v the_o new_a liturgy_n in_o execution_n frame_v with_o such_o judgement_n out_o of_o the_o common_a principle_n of_o religion_n wherein_o all_o party_n do_v agree_v that_o even_o the_o catholic_n may_v have_v resort_v to_o the_o same_o without_o scruple_n or_o scandal_n if_o faction_n more_o than_o reason_n do_v not_o sway_v among_o they_o at_o easter_n some_o begin_v to_o officiate_v by_o it_o follow_v by_o other_o as_o soon_o as_o book_n câ—â—ld_v be_v provide_v but_o on_o whitsunday_n be_v the_o day_n appoint_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n it_o be_v solemn_o execute_v in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o saint_n paul_n by_o the_o command_n of_o doctor_n may_n for_o a_o example_n unto_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n in_o london_n and_o consequent_o of_o all_o the_o kingdom_n in_o most_o part_n whereof_o there_o be_v at_o the_o first_o a_o great_a forwardness_n than_o can_v be_v rational_o expect_v the_o 〈◊〉_d man_n among_o the_o papist_n conform_v to_o it_o because_o they_o 〈…〉_z in_o the_o main_a no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o 〈…〉_z latin_a service_n and_o the_o unlearned_a have_v good_a reason_n to_o be_v please_v 〈…〉_z in_o regard_n that_o all_o divine_a office_n be_v celebrate_v in_o a_o tongue_n whicâ—_n 〈◊〉_d understand_v whereby_o they_o have_v mean_n and_o opportunity_n to_o become_v acquaint_v with_o the_o châ—eâ—_n mystery_n of_o their_o religion_n which_o have_v be_v before_o 〈◊〉_d secret_a frâ—m_n â—hem_n but_o then_o withal_o many_o of_o those_o both_o priest_n and_o bishop_n who_o â—peâ—â—y_o have_v officiate_v by_o it_o to_o avoid_v the_o penalty_n of_o the_o law_n do_v celebrate_v their_o private_a mass_n in_o such_o secret_a place_n wherein_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o discover_v their_o do_n more_o confident_o carry_v in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n paul_n in_o many_o chapel_n whereof_o by_o the_o bishop_n sufferance_n the_o former_a mass_n be_v keep_v up_o that_o be_v to_o say_v our_o lady_n mass_n the_o apostle_n mass_n etc._n etc._n perform_v in_o latin_a but_o disguise_v by_o the_o english_a name_n of_o the_o apostle_n communion_n and_o our_o lady_n communion_n which_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n they_o address_v their_o letter_n unto_o bonner_n dated_n the_o twenâ—y_o four_o of_o june_n and_o subscribe_v by_o the_o lord_n protector_n the_o lord_n chancellor_n rich_a the_o earl_n of_o shrewsbury_n the_o lord_n st._n john_n chief_z justice_z montague_n and_o mr._n cecil_n make_v not_o long_o after_o one_o of_o the_o secretary_n of_o state_n now_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o say_a letter_n be_v as_o follow_v after_o hearty_a commendation_n have_v very_o credible_a notice_n that_o within_o that_o your_o cathedral_n church_n there_o be_v as_o yet_o the_o apostle_n mass_n and_o our_o lady_n mass_n and_o other_o mass_n of_o such_o peculiar_a name_n under_o the_o defence_n and_o nomination_n of_o our_o lady_n communion_n and_o the_o apostle_n communion_n use_v in_o private_a chapel_n and_o other_o remote_a place_n of_o the_o same_o and_o not_o in_o the_o chancel_n contrary_a to_o the_o king_n majesty_n proceed_n the_o same_o be_v for_o that_o misuse_n displease_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o place_n paul_n in_o example_n not_o tolerable_a for_o the_o fondness_n of_o the_o name_n a_o scorn_n to_o the_o reverence_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n we_o for_o the_o augmentation_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o honour_n and_o the_o consonance_n of_o his_o majesty_n be_v law_n and_o the_o avoid_n of_o murmur_n have_v think_v good_a to_o will_v and_o command_v you_o that_o from_o henceforth_o no_o such_o mass_n in_o this_o manner_n be_v in_o your_o church_n any_o long_o use_v but_o that_o the_o holy_a bless_a communion_n according_a to_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n be_v administer_v at_o the_o high_a altar_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o no_o other_o place_n of_o the_o same_o and_o onelâ—_n at_o such_o time_n as_o your_o high_a mass_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v use_v except_o some_o number_n of_o people_n desire_n for_o their_o necessary_a business_n to_o have_v a_o communion_n in_o the_o morning_n and_o yet_o the_o same_o to_o be_v execute_v at_o the_o chancel_n on_o the_o high_a altar_n as_o it_o be_v appoint_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o public_a service_n without_o cautele_n or_o digression_n from_o the_o common_a order_n and_o herein_o you_o shall_v not_o only_o satisfy_v our_o expectation_n of_o your_o conformity_n in_o all_o lawful_a thing_n but_o also_o avoid_v the_o murmur_n of_o sundry_a that_o be_v therewith_o just_o offend_v and_o so_o we_o bid_v your_o lordship_n farewell_o etc._n etc._n these_o command_v be_v bring_v to_o bonâ—er_n he_o commit_v the_o execution_n of_o they_o to_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n not_o willing_a to_o engage_v himself_o too_o far_o upon_o either_o side_n 1546._o till_o he_o have_v see_v the_o issue_n of_o such_o commotion_n as_o be_v then_o raise_v in_o many_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n on_o another_o occasion_n some_o lord_n and_o gentleman_n who_o be_v possess_v of_o abbey-land_n have_v cause_v many_o enclosure_n to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o waste_a ground_n in_o their_o several_a manor_n which_o they_o conceive_v to_o be_v as_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n to_o themselves_o and_o no_o less_o profitable_a to_o the_o kingdom_n only_o some_o poor_a and_o indigent_a people_n be_v offend_v at_o it_o in_o be_v thereby_o abridge_v of_o some_o liberty_n which_o before_o they_o have_v in_o raise_v to_o themselves_o some_o inconsiderable_a profit_n from_o the_o ground_n enclose_v the_o lord_n protector_n have_v then_o lose_v himself_o in_o the_o love_n of_o the_o vulgar_a by_o his_o severe_a if_o not_o
shift_n on_o his_o part_n and_o much_o patience_n on_o they_o he_o be_v take_v pro_fw-la confesso_fw-la on_o the_o twenty_o three_o and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o october_n deprive_v of_o his_o bishopric_n to_o who_o succeed_v doctor_n nicholas_n ridley_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n a_o learned_a stout_a and_o resolute_a prelate_n as_o by_o the_o sequel_n will_v appear_v not_o actual_o translate_v till_o the_o twelâ—th_o of_o april_n in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v and_o add_v not_o long_o after_o to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n the_o necessary_a execution_n of_o so_o many_o rebel_n and_o this_o seasonable_a severity_n against_o bishop_n bonner_n do_v much_o facilitate_v the_o king_n proceed_n in_o the_o reformation_n as_o certain_o the_o opposition_n to_o authority_n when_o it_o be_v suppress_v both_o make_v the_o subject_a and_o the_o prince_n more_o absolute_a howsoever_o to_o make_v sure_a work_n of_o it_o there_o pass_v a_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o follow_a session_n which_o also_o take_v beginning_n on_o the_o four_o of_o november_n for_o take_v down_o such_o image_n as_o be_v still_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n as_o also_o for_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o all_o antiphonary_n missall_n breviaries_n office_n horary_n primer_n and_o processional_n with_o other_o book_n of_o false_a and_o superstitious_a worship_n the_o tenor_n of_o which_o act_n be_v signify_v to_o the_o subject_a by_o the_o king_n proclamation_n and_o second_v by_o the_o missive_n of_o archbishop_n cranmer_n to_o the_o suffragan_n bishop_n require_v they_o to_o see_v it_o put_v in_o execution_n with_o all_o care_n and_o diligence_n which_o so_o secure_v the_o church_n on_o that_o side_n that_o there_o be_v no_o further_a opposition_n against_o the_o liturgy_n by_o the_o romish_a party_n during_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o king_n reign_n for_o what_o can_v any_o workman_n do_v when_o he_o want_v his_o tool_n or_o how_o can_v they_o advance_v the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n when_o the_o book_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v officiate_v it_o be_v thus_o take_v from_o they_o but_o then_o there_o start_v up_o another_o faction_n as_o dangerous_a to_o the_o church_n as_o opposite_a to_o the_o public_a liturgy_n and_o as_o destructive_a of_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o reformation_n then_o by_o law_n establish_v as_o be_v those_o of_o rome_n the_o archbishop_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prelate_n which_o co-operated_n with_o he_o in_o the_o work_n have_v so_o far_o proceed_v in_o abolish_n many_o superstition_n which_o before_o be_v use_v resolve_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o go_v forward_o with_o a_o reformation_n in_o a_o point_n of_o doctrine_n in_o order_n whereunto_o melancthon_n come_n be_v expect_v the_o year_n before_o but_o he_o come_v not_o then_o and_o therefore_o letter_n be_v direct_v by_o the_o archâ—bishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o martin_n bucer_n and_o peter_n martyr_n two_o great_a and_o eminent_a divine_n but_o more_o addict_v to_o the_o zuinglian_a than_o the_o lutheran_n doctrine_n in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o sacrament_n martyr_n according_o come_v over_o in_o the_o end_n of_o november_n and_o have_v spend_v some_o timewith_o the_o archbishop_n in_o his_o house_n at_o lambeth_n be_v dispatch_v to_o oxford_n where_o he_o be_v make_v the_o king_n professor_n for_o divinity_n and_o about_o two_o year_n after_o make_v canon_n of_o christ-church_n in_o his_o first_o lecture_n he_o be_v say_v by_o sanders_n if_o he_o may_v be_v credit_v to_o have_v declare_v himself_o so_o much_o a_o zuinglian_a in_o that_o point_n as_o to_o give_v great_a offence_n to_o cranmer_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n but_o afterward_o upon_o notice_n of_o it_o to_o have_v be_v more_o moderate_a and_o to_o conform_v his_o judgement_n to_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o learned_a prelate_n which_o whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o not_o certain_z it_o be_v that_o his_o readins_n be_v so_o much_o dislike_v by_o some_o of_o that_o university_n that_o a_o public_a disputation_n be_v short_o have_v betwixt_o he_o and_o some_o of_o those_o who_o dislike_v his_o do_n in_o which_o he_o public_o maintain_v these_o two_o proposition_n 1._o that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o change_v and_o 2._o that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o carnal_o and_o bodily_a in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o unite_v to_o the_o same_o sacramental_o and_o for_o the_o better_a govern_v of_o the_o disputation_n it_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o king_n that_o doctor_n cox_n chancellor_n of_o that_o university_n assist_v by_o one_o mr._n morrison_n a_o right_a learned_a man_n shall_v preside_v as_o judge_n or_o moderatour_n as_o we_o call_v they_o by_o who_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o open_a school_n that_o martyr_n have_v the_o upper_a hand_n and_o have_v sufficient_o answer_v all_o argument_n which_o be_v bring_v against_o he_o but_o chadsey_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o opponent_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o who_o dispute_v with_o he_o acknowledge_v no_o such_o satisfaction_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o their_o party_n noise_v it_o abroad_o according_a to_o the_o fate_n of_o such_o dispuâ—ations_n that_o they_o have_v the_o victory_n but_o bucer_n not_o come_v over_o at_o the_o same_o time_n also_o he_o be_v more_o earnest_o invite_v by_o pet._n alexander_n the_o archbishop_n secretary_n who_o letter_n bear_v date_n march_v 24._o which_o so_o prevail_v with_o he_o at_o the_o last_o that_o in_o june_n we_o find_v he_o here_o at_o canterbury_n from_o whence_o he_o write_v to_o peter_n martyr_n who_o be_v then_o at_o oxford_n and_o be_v here_o he_o receive_v letter_n from_o calvin_n by_o which_o he_o be_v advise_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o his_o old_a fault_n for_o a_o fault_n he_o think_v it_o which_o be_v to_o run_v a_o bucer_fw-la moderate_a course_n in_o his_o reformation_n the_o first_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v at_o his_o come_n hither_o as_o he_o say_v himself_o be_v to_o make_v himself_o acquaint_v with_o the_o english_a liturgy_n translate_v for_o he_o into_o latin_a by_o alexander_n alesius_n a_o learned_a scot_n and_o general_o well_o approve_v of_o by_o he_o as_o to_o the_o main_a frame_n and_o body_n of_o it_o though_o not_o well_o satisfy_v perhaps_o in_o some_o of_o the_o particular_a branch_n of_o this_o he_o give_v account_n to_o calvin_n and_o desire_v some_o letter_n from_o he_o to_o the_o lord_n protector_n with_o who_o câ—lvin_n have_v already_o begin_v to_o tamper_v that_o he_o may_v find_v the_o great_a favour_n when_o he_o come_v before_o he_o which_o be_v not_o till_o the_o tumult_n of_o the_o time_n be_v compose_v and_o quiet_v have_v receive_v a_o courteous_a entertainment_n from_o the_o lord_n protector_n and_o be_v right_o hearty_o welcome_v by_o archbishop_n cranmer_n he_o be_v send_v to_o take_v the_o chair_n at_o cambridg_n where_o his_o first_o readins_n give_v no_o such_o distaste_n to_o the_o learned_a academic_n as_o to_o put_v he_o to_o the_o necessity_n of_o challenge_v the_o dissentient_o to_o a_o disputation_n though_o in_o the_o ordinary_a form_n a_o disputation_n be_v there_o hold_v at_o his_o firstâ—coming_v thither_o concern_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o fallibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o justification_n but_o long_o he_o have_v not_o hold_v the_o place_n when_o he_o leave_v this_o life_n decease_a on_o the_o nineteen_o of_o january_n 1550._o according_a to_o the_o computation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o the_o great_a loss_n and_o grief_n of_o that_o university_n by_o the_o chief_a head_n whereof_o and_o most_o of_o the_o member_n of_o that_o body_n he_o be_v attend_v to_o his_o grave_n with_o all_o due_a solemnity_n of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o the_o account_n which_o he_o have_v give_v to_o calvin_n of_o the_o english_a liturgy_n and_o his_o desire_v of_o a_o letter_n from_o he_o to_o the_o lord_n protector_n prove_v the_o occasion_n of_o much_o trouble_n to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o order_n of_o it_o for_o calvin_n not_o forget_v the_o repulse_v he_o find_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o cranmer_n when_o he_o first_o offer_v his_o assistance_n have_v screw_v himself_o into_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o lord_n protector_n and_o think_v nothing_o to_o be_v well_o do_v which_o either_o be_v not_o do_v by_o he_o or_o by_o his_o direction_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o letter_n to_o all_o prince_n which_o do_v but_o cast_v a_o eye_n towards_o a_o reformation_n must_v needs_o be_v meddle_v in_o such_o matter_n as_o belong_v not_o to_o he_o he_o therefore_o write_v a_o very_a long_a letter_n to_o the_o lord_n protector_n in_o which_o approve_v well_o enough_o of_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n he_o descend_v more_o particular_o to_o the_o english_a liturgy_n in_o canvas_v whereof_o he_o
edward_n wotton_n doctor_n wotton_n and_o sir_n richard_n southwell_z of_o which_o some_o show_v themselves_o against_o he_o upon_o former_a grudge_n as_o the_o earl_n of_o southampton_a some_o out_o of_o hope_n to_o share_v those_o office_n among_o they_o which_o he_o have_v ingross_v unto_o himself_o many_o because_o they_o love_v to_o follow_v the_o strong_a side_n few_o in_o regard_n of_o any_o benefit_n which_o be_v like_a to_o redound_v by_o it_o to_o the_o commonwealth_n the_o great_a part_n complain_v that_o they_o have_v not_o their_o equal_a dividend_n when_o the_o land_n of_o chantery_n free-chapel_n etc._n etc._n be_v give_v up_o for_o a_o prey_n to_o the_o great_a courtier_n but_o all_o of_o they_o disguise_v their_o private_a end_n under_o pretence_n of_o do_v service_n to_o the_o public_a the_o combination_n be_v thus_o make_v and_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o defection_n convent_v together_o at_o ely-house_n in_o holborn_n where_o the_o earl_n then_o dwell_v they_o send_v for_o the_o lord_n mayour_fw-mi and_o alderman_n to_o come_v before_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n rich_a a_o man_n of_o sommerset_n own_o prefer_v in_o a_o long_a oration_n in_o what_o danger_n the_o kingdom_n be_v involve_v by_o the_o misgovernment_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o lord_n protector_n against_o who_o he_o object_v also_o many_o misdemeanour_n some_o frivolous_a some_o false_a and_o many_o of_o they_o of_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o either_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v in_o themselves_o or_o forgive_v in_o he_o for_o in_o that_o speech_n he_o charge_v he_o among_o other_o thing_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o king_n piece_n in_o france_n and_o scotland_n the_o sow_v of_o dissension_n betwixt_o the_o nobility_n and_o the_o commons_o embezel_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o king_n and_o invert_v the_o public_a stock_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o private_a use_n it_o be_v object_v also_o that_o he_o be_v whole_o act_v by_o the_o will_n of_o his_o wife_n and_o therefore_o no_o fit_a man_n to_o command_v a_o kingdom_n that_o he_o have_v interrupt_v the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o justice_n by_o keep_v a_o court_n of_o request_n in_o his_o own_o house_n in_o which_o he_o many_o time_n determine_v of_o man_n freehold_n that_o he_o have_v demolish_v many_o consecrate_a place_n and_o episcopal_a house_n to_o erect_v a_o palace_n for_o himself_o spend_v one_o hundred_o pound_n per_fw-la diem_fw-la in_o superflous_a building_n that_o by_o take_v to_o himself_o the_o title_n of_o duke_n of_o somerset_n he_o declare_v plain_o his_o aspire_a to_o the_o crown_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o final_o have_v so_o unnatural_o labour_v the_o death_n of_o his_o brother_n he_o be_v no_o long_o to_o be_v trust_v with_o the_o life_n of_o the_o king_n and_o thereupon_o he_o desire_v or_o conjure_v they_o rather_o to_o join_v themselves_o unto_o the_o lord_n who_o aim_v at_o nothing_o in_o their_o counsel_n but_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o king_n the_o honour_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o people_n in_o peace_n and_o happiness_n but_o these_o design_n can_v not_o so_o close_o be_v contrive_v as_o not_o to_o come_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n protector_n who_o then_o remain_v at_o hampton-court_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o seem_v to_o continue_v firm_a unto_o he_o and_o on_o the_o same_o day_n on_o which_o this_o meeting_n be_v at_o london_n be_v the_o six_o day_n of_o october_n he_o cause_v proclamation_n to_o be_v make_v at_o the_o court-gate_n and_o afterward_o in_o other_o place_n near_o adjoin_v require_v all_o sort_n of_o person_n to_o come_v in_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o king_n person_n who_o he_o convey_v the_o same_o night_n unto_o windsore-castle_n with_o a_o strength_n of_o five_o hundred_o man_n or_o thereabouts_o too_o many_o for_o a_o guard_n and_o too_o few_o for_o a_o army_n from_o thence_o he_o write_v his_o letter_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o also_o to_o the_o lord_n mayour_fw-mi and_o city_n of_o london_n of_o who_o he_o demand_v a_o supply_n of_o a_o thousand_o man_n for_o the_o present_a service_n of_o the_o king_n but_o that_o proud_a city_n seldom_o true_a to_o the_o royal_a interess_n and_o secret_o obsequious_a to_o every_o popular_a pretender_n seem_v more_o inclinable_a to_o gratify_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o like_a demand_n then_o to_o comply_v with_o his_o desire_n the_o news_n hereof_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o and_o find_v that_o master_n secretary_n peter_n who_o he_o have_v send_v with_o a_o secret_a message_n to_o the_o lord_n in_o london_n return_v not_o back_o unto_o the_o court_n be_v present_o fling_v up_o the_o card_n either_o for_o want_v of_o courage_n to_o play_v out_o the_o game_n or_o rather_o choose_v willing_o to_o lose_v the_o set_a then_o venture_v the_o whole_a stock_n of_o the_o kingdom_n on_o it_o so_o that_o upon_o the_o first_o come_v of_o some_o of_o the_o opposite_a lord_n to_o windsor_n he_o put_v himself_o into_o their_o hand_n by_o who_o on_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o same_o month_n he_o be_v bring_v to_o london_n and_o commit_v prisoner_n to_o the_o tower_n pity_v the_o less_o even_o by_o those_o that_o love_v he_o because_o he_o have_v so_o tame_o betray_v himself_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n no_o long_o to_o be_v call_v protector_n be_v thus_o lay_v up_o a_o parliament_n begin_v as_o the_o other_o two_o have_v do_v before_o on_o the_o four_o of_o november_n in_o which_o there_o pass_v two_o act_n of_o especial_a consequence_n beside_o the_o act_n for_o remove_v all_o image_n out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o call_v in_o all_o book_n of_o false_a and_o superstitious_a worship_n before-remembred_n to_o the_o concernment_n of_o religion_n the_o first_o declare_v to_o this_o effect_n that_o such_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o make_v and_o consecrate_v arch-bishop_n and_o bishopt_v priest_n deacon_n and_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n as_o by_o six_o prelate_n and_o six_o other_o learned_a man_n of_o this_o realm_n learn_v in_o god_n law_n by_o the_o king_n to_o be_v appoint_v and_o assign_v or_o by_o the_o most_o number_n of_o thâ—m_n shall_v be_v devise_v for_o that_o purpose_n and_o set_v forth_o under_o the_o great_a seal_n before_o the_o first_o of_o april_n next_o come_v shall_v be_v lawful_o exercise_v and_o use_v and_o no_o other_o the_o number_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o learned_a man_n which_o be_v appoint_v by_o this_o act_n assure_v i_o that_o the_o king_n make_v choice_n of_o the_o very_a same_o who_o he_o have_v former_o employ_v in_o compose_v the_o liturgy_n the_o bishop_n of_o chichester_n be_v leave_v out_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o refractoriness_n in_o not_o subscribe_v to_o the_o same_o and_o they_o according_o apply_v themselves_o unto_o the_o work_n follow_v therein_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o they_o be_v rather_o recapitulate_v than_o ordain_v in_o the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n anno_fw-la 401._o which_o though_o but_o national_a in_o itself_o be_v general_o both_o approve_v and_o receive_v as_o to_o the_o form_n of_o consecrate_v bishop_n and_o inferior_a minister_n in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o west_n which_o book_n be_v finish_v be_v make_v use_n of_o without_o further_a authority_n till_o the_o year_n 1552._o at_o what_o time_n be_v add_v to_o the_o second_o liturgy_n it_o be_v approve_v of_o and_o confirm_v as_o a_o part_n thereof_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n an._n 5._o edw._n 6._o cap._n 1._o and_o of_o this_o book_n it_o be_v we_o find_v mention_n in_o the_o 36th_o article_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n in_o which_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o whosoever_o wâ—re_v consecrate_a and_o ordered_n according_a to_o the_o rite_n thereof_o shall_v be_v repute_v and_o adjudge_v to_o be_v lawful_o consecrate_a and_o right_o order_v which_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n be_v afterward_o make_v good_a by_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o that_o queen_n in_o which_o the_o say_a ordinal_n of_o the_o three_o of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o be_v confirm_v and_o ratify_v the_o other_o of_o the_o say_v two_o act_n be_v for_o enable_v the_o king_n to_o nominate_v eight_o bishop_n as_o many_o temporal_a lord_n and_o sixteen_o member_n of_o the_o low_a house_n of_o parliament_n for_o review_v all_o such_o canon_n and_o constitution_n as_o remain_v in_o force_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o statute_n make_v in_o the_o 25_o year_n of_o the_o late_a king_n henry_n and_o fit_v they_o for_o the_o use_v of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o time_n succeed_v according_a to_o which_o act_n the_o king_n direct_v a_o commission_n to_o archbishop_n cranmer_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o person_n who_o he_o
unto_o that_o honour_n by_o the_o king_n letter_n patent_n as_o for_o ridley_n we_o have_v speak_v before_o and_o as_o for_o poynet_z he_o be_v affirm_v to_o have_v be_v a_o man_n of_o verâ—_n good_a learning_n with_o reference_n to_o his_o age_n and_o the_o time_n he_o live_v in_o well_o study_v in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n and_o of_o no_o small_a eminence_n in_o the_o art_n and_o mathematical_a science_n a_o change_n be_v also_o make_v in_o cambridg_n by_o the_o death_n of_o bucer_n which_o i_o find_v place_v by_o fâ—x_n on_o the_o twenty_o three_o of_o december_n by_o other_o with_o more_o truth_n on_o the_o nineteen_o of_o january_n both_o in_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o year_n and_o by_o some_o other_o with_o less_o reaâ—â—n_n on_o the_o ten_o of_o march_n but_o at_o whâ—t_a time_n sooner_o he_o die_v certain_z it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v most_o solemn_o inter_v in_o saint_n mary_n church_n attend_v to_o furio_n he_o â—rave_n by_o all_o the_o head_n and_o most_o of_o the_o graduate_n in_o that_o university_n his_o neâ—al_a sermon_n preach_v by_o doctor_n parâ—er_n â—he_v first_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o queen_n elizâ—beth'â—_n time_n the_o panegyric_n make_v by_o one_o of_o the_o haddons_n a_o man_n of_o a_o moâ—â—_n fluent_a and_o rhetorical_a sâ—yle_n all_o that_o pretend_v to_o the_o muse_n in_o both_o university_n set_v forth_o his_o great_a worth_n and_o their_o own_o loss_n in_o he_o with_o the_o best_a of_o their_o poetry_n anno_fw-la regni_fw-la edw._n sexti_fw-la 5_o o._n 51_o an._n dom._n 1550_o 1551._o we_o must_v begin_v this_o year_n with_o the_o deprivation_n of_o bishop_n gardiner_n who_o we_o leave_v commit_v to_o the_o tower_n the_o last_o of_o june_n in_o the_o year_n 1548._o there_o he_o remain_v almost_o two_o year_n without_o be_v press_v to_o any_o particular_a point_n the_o yield_v unto_o which_o may_v procure_v his_o liberty_n or_o the_o refusal_n justify_v such_o a_o long_a imprisonment_n on_o the_o ten_o of_o june_n this_o year_n the_o public_a liturgy_n now_o be_v general_o execute_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v offer_v to_o his_o consideration_n that_o some_o experiment_n may_v be_v make_v whether_o he_o will_v put_v his_o hand_n unto_o it_o and_o promise_v to_o advance_v the_o service_n upon_o the_o four_o day_n after_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n with_o five_o other_o of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n be_v send_v unto_o the_o tower_n to_o receive_v his_o answer_n which_o he_o return_v to_o this_o effect_n that_o he_o have_v deliberate_o consider_v of_o all_o the_o office_n contain_v in_o the_o common-prayer-book_n and_o all_o the_o several_a branch_n of_o it_o that_o though_o he_o can_v not_o have_v make_v it_o in_o that_o manner_n have_v the_o matter_n be_v refer_v unto_o he_o yet_o that_o he_o find_v such_o thing_n therein_o as_o do_v very_o well_o satisfy_v his_o conscience_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o will_v not_o only_o execute_v it_o in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o cause_n the_o same_o to_o be_v officiate_v by_o all_o those_o of_o his_o diocese_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o answer_n which_o the_o courtier_n look_v for_o it_o be_v their_o hope_n they_o shall_v have_v find_v he_o more_o averse_a from_o the_o king_n proceed_n that_o make_v a_o report_n of_o his_o perverseness_n he_o may_v be_v lift_v out_o of_o that_o wealthy_a bishopric_n which_o if_o it_o either_o be_v keep_v vacant_a or_o fill_v with_o a_o more_o tractable_a person_n may_v give_v they_o opportunity_n to_o enrich_v themselves_o by_o the_o spoil_n thereof_o therefore_o to_o put_v he_o further_o to_o it_o the_o lord_n treasurer_n the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n sir_n william_n herbert_n master_n of_o the_o horse_n and_o mr._n secretary_n petre_n be_v send_v upon_o the_o nine_o of_o july_n with_o certain_a article_n which_o for_o that_o end_n be_v sign_v by_o the_o king_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n hereof_o he_o be_v not_o only_o to_o testify_v his_o consent_n to_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o holiday_n and_o fasting-day_n by_o the_o king_n authority_n the_o allowance_n of_o the_o public_a liturgy_n and_o the_o abrogate_a of_o the_o statute_n for_o the_o six_o article_n etc._n etc._n but_o to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o fault_n in_o his_o former_a obstinacy_n after_o such_o form_n and_o manner_n as_o be_v there_o require_v to_o which_o article_n he_o subscribe_v without_o any_o great_a hesitancy_n but_o refuse_v to_o put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o say_a confession_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n as_o he_o think_v and_o so_o he_o answer_v those_o which_o come_v unto_o he_o from_o the_o court_n on_o the_o morrow_n after_o that_o he_o shall_v yield_v to_o the_o confession_n of_o a_o gild_n when_o he_o know_v himself_o innocent_a he_o be_v now_o fall_v into_o the_o toil_n out_o of_o which_o he_o find_v but_o little_a hope_n of_o be_v set_v free_a for_o present_o on_o the_o neck_n of_o this_o a_o book_n of_o article_n be_v draw_v up_o contain_v all_o the_o alteration_n make_v by_o the_o king_n and_o his_o father_n as_o well_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n as_o their_o own_o injunction_n from_o the_o first_o suppression_n of_o the_o monastery_n to_o the_o come_n out_o of_o the_o late_a form_n for_o the_o consecration_n of_o arch-bishop_n bishop_n etc._n etc._n of_o all_o which_o do_n he_o be_v require_v to_o signify_v his_o approbation_n to_o make_v confession_n of_o his_o fault_n with_o a_o acknowledgement_n that_o he_o have_v deserve_v the_o punishment_n which_o be_v aid_n upon_o he_o which_o article_n be_v tender_v to_o he_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n the_o master_n of_o the_o horse_n mr._n secretary_n petre_n and_o goodrick_n a_o counsellor_n at_o law_n appear_v to_o he_o to_o be_v of_o such_o a_o hard_a digestion_n that_o he_o desire_v first_o to_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n before_o he_o shall_v be_v press_v to_o make_v a_o particular_a answer_n this_o be_v take_v for_o a_o refusal_n and_o that_o refusal_n take_v for_o a_o contempt_n the_o profit_n of_o his_o bishopric_n be_v sequester_v from_o he_o for_o three_o month_n by_o a_o order_n of_o the_o council-table_n bear_v date_n the_o nineteen_o of_o the_o month_n the_o say_a profit_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o be_v collect_v or_o receive_v by_o such_o person_n or_o person_n as_o the_o king_n shall_v thereunto_o appoint_v with_o this_o intimation_n in_o the_o close_a that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o tender_a his_o submission_n at_o the_o end_n of_o that_o term_n he_o shall_v be_v take_v for_o a_o incorrigible_a person_n and_o unmeet_a minister_n of_o this_o church_n and_o final_o to_o be_v proccee_v against_o to_o a_o deprivation_n the_o term_n expire_v and_o no_o such_o humble_a submission_n or_o acknowledgement_n make_v as_o have_v be_v require_v at_o his_o hand_n a_o commission_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n ely_z and_o lincoln_n sir_n william_n peter_n etc._n etc._n authorise_a thereby_o to_o proceed_v against_o he_o upon_o certain_a article_n in_o the_o same_o contain_v convent_v before_o who_o at_o lambeth_n on_o the_o fifteen_o of_o december_n he_o receive_v his_o charge_n which_o be_v receive_v he_o use_v so_o many_o shift_n and_o find_v so_o many_o evasion_n to_o elude_v the_o business_n that_o have_v appear_v six_o day_n before_o they_o without_o come_v to_o a_o plain_a and_o positive_a answer_n he_o be_v upon_o the_o fourteen_o of_o february_n sentence_v to_o a_o deprivation_n and_o so_o remit_v to_o the_o tower_n but_o gardiner_n do_v not_o mean_a to_o die_v so_o tame_o and_o therefore_o have_v no_o soon_o hear_v the_o definitive_a sentence_n but_o present_o he_o protest_v against_o the_o same_o make_v his_o appeal_n unto_o the_o king_n and_o cause_v both_o his_o say_a appeal_n and_o protestation_n to_o be_v register_v in_o the_o act_n of_o that_o court._n of_o all_o which_o he_o will_v find_v a_o time_n to_o serve_v himself_o in_o the_o alteration_n of_o affair_n it_o be_v presume_v that_o the_o report_n of_o this_o severity_n against_o a_o man_n so_o eminent_a for_o his_o part_n and_o place_n will_v either_o bring_v such_o other_o bishop_n as_o have_v yet_o stand_v out_o to_o a_o fit_a conformity_n or_o otherwise_o expose_v both_o they_o and_o their_o estate_n to_o the_o like_a condemnation_n but_o some_o there_o be_v so_o stiff_a in_o their_o old_a opinion_n that_o neither_o terror_n nor_o persuasion_n can_v prevail_v upon_o they_o either_o to_o give_v their_o approbation_n of_o the_o king_n proceed_n or_o otherwise_o to_o advance_v the_o service_n and_o some_o there_o be_v who_o though_o they_o outward_o comply_v with_o the_o king_n command_n yet_o be_v it_o do_v so_o cold_o and_o with_o such_o reluctancy_n as_o laâ—ed_v they_o open_v to_o the_o
altar_n stand_v then_o must_v it_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o wall_n that_o one_o may_v go_v between_o the_o minister_n be_v in_o contention_n on_o whether_o part_n to_o turn_v their_o face_n either_o towards_o the_o west_n the_o north_n or_o south_n some_o will_v stand_v westward_o some_o northward_o some_o southward_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v but_o that_o the_o papist_n will_v much_o please_v themselves_o in_o these_o disorder_n and_o that_o this_o difference_n and_o diversity_n though_o in_o circumstance_n only_o may_v draw_v contempt_n upon_o the_o sacrament_n itself_o and_o give_v great_a scandal_n unto_o many_o moderate_a and_o well_o meaning_n men._n a_o rubric_n therefore_o be_v resolve_v on_o by_o which_o the_o minister_n which_o officiate_n shall_v be_v point_v to_o a_o certain_a place_n and_o by_o the_o rubric_n then_o devise_v the_o north-side_n be_v think_v fit_a than_o any_o other_o but_o the_o main_a matter_n which_o be_v now_o bring_v under_o consideration_n be_v the_o review_v of_o the_o liturgy_n and_o the_o compose_v of_o a_o book_n of_o article_n this_o last_o for_o the_o avoid_v diversity_n of_o opinion_n and_o for_o the_o stablish_n of_o consent_n touch_v true_a religion_n the_o other_o for_o remove_v of_o such_o offence_n as_o have_v be_v take_v by_o calvin_n and_o his_o follower_n at_o some_o part_n thereof_o for_o calvin_n have_v break_v the_o ice_n resolve_v to_o make_v his_o way_n through_o it_o to_o the_o mark_v he_o aim_v at_o which_o be_v to_o have_v this_o church_n depend_v upon_o his_o direction_n and_o not_o to_o be_v less_o estimable_a here_o then_o in_o other_o place_n to_o which_o end_n as_o he_o former_o have_v apply_v himself_o to_o the_o lord_n protector_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o letter_n of_o the_o year_n an._n 1549._o so_o now_o he_o set_v upon_o the_o king_n the_o council_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o hope_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o his_o bent._n in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o king_n and_o council_n as_o himself_o signify_v to_o bullinger_n on_o the_o 29_o of_o august_n he_o excit_v they_o to_o proceed_v to_o a_o reformation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o such_o a_o reformation_n 98._o as_o he_o have_v project_v and_o without_o which_o his_o follower_n will_v not_o be_v content_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o king_n alone_o he_o let_v he_o know_v 384._o that_o many_o thing_n be_v still_o amiss_o in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o reformation_n and_o final_o in_o those_o to_o cranmer_n he_o certify_v he_o that_o in_o the_o service_n of_o this_o church_n as_o than_o it_o stand_v there_o remain_v a_o whole_a mass_n of_o popery_n which_o do_v not_o only_o etc._n darken_v but_o destory_n god_n holy_a worship_n but_o fear_v he_o may_v not_o edify_v with_o so_o wise_a a_o prince_n assist_v by_o such_o a_o prudent_a council_n and_o such_o learned_a prelate_n he_o have_v his_o agent_n in_o the_o court_n the_o country_n and_o the_o university_n by_o who_o he_o drive_v on_o his_o design_n in_o all_o part_n at_o once_o and_o so_o far_o he_o prevail_v in_o the_o first_o two_o year_n that_o in_o the_o convocation_n which_o begin_v in_o the_o former_a year_n an._n 1550_o the_o first_o debate_n among_o the_o prelate_n be_v of_o such_o doubt_n as_o have_v arisen_a about_o some_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o common-prayer-book_n and_o more_o particular_o touch_v such_o feast_n as_o be_v retain_v and_o such_o as_o have_v be_v abrogate_a by_o the_o rule_n thereof_o the_o form_n of_o word_n use_v at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o different_a manner_n of_o administer_a the_o holy_a sacrament_n which_o be_v signify_v unto_o the_o prolocutor_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n who_o have_v receive_v somewhat_o in_o charge_n about_o it_o the_o day_n before_o answer_n be_v make_v that_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o sufficient_o consider_v of_o the_o point_n propose_v but_o that_o they_o will_v give_v their_o lordship_n some_o account_n thereof_o in_o the_o follow_a session_n but_o what_o account_n be_v give_v appear_v not_o in_o the_o act_n of_o that_o convocation_n of_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v upon_o record_n but_o this_o very_a passage_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o these_o doubt_n the_o satisfy_n of_o the_o importunity_n of_o some_o and_o rectify_v the_o disorder_n of_o other_o rather_o then_o in_o regard_n of_o any_o impiety_n or_o impertinency_n in_o the_o book_n itself_o it_o be_v bring_v under_o a_o review_n and_o be_v so_o review_v be_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o follow_a year_n by_o the_o tenor_n of_o which_o act_n it_o may_v appear_v first_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o contain_v in_o the_o say_v first_o book_n but_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n very_o comfortable_a to_o all_o good_a people_n desire_v to_o live_v in_o christian_a conversation_n and_o most_o profitable_a to_o the_o estate_n of_o this_o realm_n second_o that_o such_o doubt_n as_o have_v be_v raise_v in_o the_o use_n and_o exercise_v thereof_o proceed_v rather_o from_o the_o curiosity_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o mistaker_n then_o of_o any_o other_o worthy_a cause_n and_o therefore_o three_o thatâ—_n it_o be_v find_v expedient_a that_o the_o say_a boâ—k_n shall_v be_v faithful_o peruse_v explain_v and_o make_v full_o perfect_a in_o all_o such_o place_n in_o which_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v make_v more_o earnest_a and_o fit_a for_o the_o stir_v up_o of_o all_o christian_a people_n to_o the_o true_a honour_v of_o almighty_a god_n so_o far_o we_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o light_n of_o this_o act_n of_o parliament_n 5._o 6._o edw._n 6._o cap._n 1._o but_o if_o we_o will_v desire_v to_o know_v the_o name_n of_o those_o good_a and_o godly_a man_n by_o who_o it_o be_v so_o explain_v and_o alter_v in_o that_o it_o leave_v we_o in_o the_o dark_a none_o of_o they_o be_v name_v nor_o any_o way_n laâ—d_v open_a for_o the_o find_n of_o they_o so_o that_o the_o most_o that_o can_v be_v do_v be_v to_o go_v by_o conjecture_n and_o to_o ascribe_v it_o to_o those_o man_n who_o have_v first_o compose_v it_o and_o who_o be_v afterward_o authorize_v for_o draw_v up_o the_o form_n of_o consecration_n etc._n etc._n annex_v to_o this_o new_a book_n as_o a_o part_n thereof_o and_o so_o adjudge_v to_o be_v by_o two_o act_n of_o parliament_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n and_o for_o stablish_v consent_n touch_v true_a religion_n it_o be_v think_v necessary_a to_o compose_v a_o book_n of_o article_n in_o which_o shall_v be_v contain_v the_o common_a principle_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n in_o which_o all_o party_n do_v agree_v together_o with_o the_o most_o material_a point_n in_o which_o they_o differ_v for_o the_o better_a perform_v of_o which_o work_n melancthon_n company_n and_o assistance_n have_v be_v long_o desire_v that_o he_o hold_v correspondence_n once_o with_o the_o king_n and_o archbishop_n cranmer_n appear_v by_o his_o epistle_n of_o the_o year_n 1549_o 1550_o and_o 1551._o but_o that_o he_o come_v not_o over_o as_o have_v be_v expect_v must_v be_v impute_v either_o to_o our_o homebred_a trouble_n or_o the_o great_a sickness_n of_o this_o year_n or_o the_o deplorable_a death_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n on_o who_o integrity_n and_o candour_n he_o do_v most_o rely_v yet_o the_o best_a be_v that_o though_o erasmus_n be_v dead_a and_o melancthon_n absent_a yet_o be_v they_o to_o be_v find_v both_o alive_a and_o present_a in_o their_o learned_a writing_n by_o which_o together_o with_o the_o augustan_n confession_n the_o composer_n of_o those_o article_n be_v much_o direct_v not_o that_o they_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o the_o rule_n or_o canon_n but_o only_o as_o subservient_fw-fr help_n to_o promote_v the_o service_n but_o who_o they_o be_v that_o labour_v in_o this_o weighty_a work_n and_o make_v it_o ready_a for_o debate_n and_o conference_n in_o the_o next_o convocation_n as_o i_o have_v no_o where_o find_v so_o i_o can_v conjecture_v unless_o perhaps_o we_o may_v attribute_v the_o honour_n of_o it_o to_o those_o bishop_n and_o the_o other_o learned_a man_n before_o remember_v who_o hand_n and_o head_n have_v before_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o public_a formulas_fw-la that_o cranmer_n have_v a_o great_a hand_n in_o they_o be_v a_o â—hing_n past_o question_n who_o therefore_o take_v upon_o himself_o as_o the_o author_n of_o they_o for_o which_o consult_v the_o act_n and_o mon._n fol._n 1704._o in_o which_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v he_o as_o the_o principal_a architect_n who_o contrive_v the_o building_n and_o give_v the_o inferior_a workman_n their_o several_a part_n and_o office_n in_o that_o great_a employment_n and_o not_o that_o it_o be_v the_o sole_a
christian_n shall_v cease_v from_o all_o other_o kind_n of_o labour_n and_o apply_v themselves_o only_o and_o whole_o unto_o such_o holy_a work_n as_o proper_o pertain_v to_o true_a religion_n that_o the_o say_v holy_a work_n to_o be_v perform_v upon_o those_o day_n be_v more_o particular_o to_o hear_v to_o learn_v and_o to_o remember_v almighty_a god_n great_a benefit_n his_o manifold_a mercy_n his_o inestimable_a gracious_a goodness_n so_o plentiful_o pour_v upon_o all_o his_o creature_n render_v unto_o he_o for_o the_o same_o our_o most_o hearty_a thanks_o that_o the_o say_a day_n and_o time_n be_v neither_o to_o be_v call_v or_o account_v holy_a neither_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o time_n or_o day_n nor_o for_o any_o of_o the_o saint_n sake_n who_o memory_n be_v preserve_v by_o they_o but_o for_o the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o those_o godly_a and_o holy_a work_n with_o which_o only_a god_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v and_o the_o congregation_n to_o be_v edify_v that_o the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o say_a day_n consist_v in_o separate_v they_o apart_o from_o all_o profane_a use_n and_o dedicate_v not_o to_o any_o saint_n or_o creature_n but_o only_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n that_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a time_n nor_o definite_a number_n of_o day_n appoint_v by_o holy_a scripture_n but_o that_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o time_n as_o also_o of_o the_o day_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o liberty_n of_o christ_n his_o church_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o the_o day_n which_o from_o thenceforth_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v as_o holy_a day_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n shall_v be_v all_o sunday_n in_o the_o year_n the_o feast_n of_o the_o circumcision_n the_o epiphany_n the_o purification_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n etc._n etc._n with_o all_o the_o rest_n recite_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o calendar_n in_o the_o public_a liturgy_n that_o the_o arch-bishop_n bishop_n etc._n etc._n shall_v have_v authority_n to_o punish_v the_o offender_n in_o all_o or_o any_o of_o the_o premise_n by_o the_o usual_a censure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o impose_v such_o penance_n on_o they_o as_o to_o they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v seem_v expedient_a and_o final_o that_o notwithstanding_o any_o thing_n before_o declare_v it_o shall_v and_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o any_o husbandman_n labourer_n fisherman_n etc._n etc._n to_o labour_n ride_v fish_n or_o work_v any_o kind_n of_o work_n on_o the_o foresay_a holy_a day_n not_o only_o in_o the_o time_n of_o harvest_n but_o at_o any_o other_o time_n of_o the_o year_n when_o need_n shall_v require_v with_o a_o proviso_n for_o the_o celebrate_v of_o st._n georg_n feast_n on_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o three_o and_o twenty_o and_o four_o and_o twenty_o day_n of_o april_n yearly_o by_o the_o knight_n of_o the_o right_n honourable_a order_n of_o the_o garter_n or_o by_o any_o of_o they_o which_o declaration_n as_o it_o be_v agreeable_a in_o all_o point_n to_o the_o tenor_n of_o approve_a antiquity_n so_o can_v there_o nothing_o be_v more_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sabbatarian_o which_o of_o late_a time_n have_v be_v obtrude_v on_o the_o church_n then_o for_o the_o number_n of_o the_o fast_n it_o be_v declare_v that_o from_o that_o time_n forward_o every_o even_o or_o day_n go_v before_o any_o of_o the_o aforesaid_a day_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o nativity_n of_o our_o lord_n of_o easter_n of_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o lord_n pentecost_n of_o the_o purification_n and_o the_o annunciation_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a bless_a virgin_n of_o all-saint_n of_o all_o the_o say_a feast_n of_o the_o apostle_n other_o then_o of_o st._n john_n the_o evangelist_n and_o of_o st._n philip_n and_o jacob_n shall_v be_v fast_v and_o command_v to_o be_v keep_v and_o observe_v and_o that_o none_o other_o even_o or_o day_n shall_v be_v command_v to_o be_v fast_v for_o explication_n of_o which_o last_o clause_n it_o be_v after_o add_v that_o the_o say_a act_n or_o any_o thing_n therein_o contain_v shall_v not_o extend_v to_o abrogate_v or_o take_v away_o the_o abstinence_n from_o flesh_n in_o lent_n or_o on_o friday_n and_o saturday_n or_o any_o other_o appoint_v point_v to_o be_v keep_v for_o a_o fasting-day_n but_o only_o on_o the_o evens_n of_o such_o other_o day_n as_o former_o have_v be_v keep_v and_o observe_v for_o holy_a and_o be_v now_o abrogate_a by_o this_o act._n and_o for_o the_o better_a suppress_n or_o prevent_v of_o any_o such_o fast_n as_o may_v be_v keep_v upon_o the_o sunday_n it_o be_v enact_v in_o the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o elder_a time_n that_o when_o it_o shall_v chance_v any_o the_o say_a feast_n the_o eve_n whereof_o be_v by_o this_o statute_n to_o be_v keep_v for_o fasting-day_n to_o fall_v upon_o the_o monday_n that_o then_o the_o saturday_n next_o before_o shall_v be_v fast_v as_o the_o eve_n thereof_o and_o not_o the_o sunday_n which_o statute_n though_o repeal_v in_o the_o first_o of_o queen_n mary_n and_o not_o revive_v till_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n james_n yet_o in_o effect_v it_o stand_v in_o force_n and_o be_v more_o punctual_o observe_v in_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n be_v reign_v then_o after_o the_o reviver_n of_o it_o such_o course_n be_v take_v for_o the_o due_a observe_v of_o day_n and_o time_n the_o next_o care_n be_v that_o consecrate_a place_n shall_v not_o be_v profane_v by_o fight_v and_o quarrel_v as_o they_o have_v be_v late_o since_o the_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n and_o the_o ancient_a censure_n of_o the_o church_n be_v lessen_v in_o authority_n and_o reputation_n and_o to_o that_o end_n it_o be_v enact_v in_o this_o present_a parliament_n that_o if_o any_o person_n whatsoever_o after_o the_o first_o day_n of_o may_n then_o next_o follow_v shall_v quarrel_v chide_v or_o brawl_n in_o any_o church_n or_o churchyard_n he_o shall_v be_v suspend_v ab_fw-la ingressu_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la if_o he_o be_v a_o layman_n and_o from_o his_o ministration_n if_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n that_o if_o any_o person_n after_o the_o say_a time_n shall_v smite_v or_o lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o another_o he_o shall_v be_v deem_v to_o be_v excommunicate_a ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la and_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o fellowship_n and_o company_n of_o christ_n congregation_n and_o final_o that_o if_o any_o person_n shall_v strike_v another_o with_o any_o weapon_n in_o the_o church_n or_o churchyard_n or_o draw_v his_o sword_n with_o a_o intent_n to_o strike_v another_o with_o the_o same_o and_o thereof_o be_v lawful_a convict_v he_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o one_o of_o his_o ear_n etc._n etc._n a_o seasonable_a severity_n and_o much_o conduce_v to_o the_o honour_n both_o of_o church_n and_o state_n there_o be_v some_o statute_n also_o make_v for_o take_v away_o the_o benefit_n of_o clergy_n in_o some_o certain_a case_n for_o make_v such_o as_o former_o have_v be_v of_o any_o religious_a order_n to_o be_v heritable_a to_o the_o land_n of_o their_o ancestor_n or_o next_o of_o kindred_n to_o who_o they_o be_v to_o have_v be_v heir_n by_o the_o common_a law_n for_o confirm_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n and_o give_v they_o their_o â—ives_n and_o child_n the_o like_a capacity_n as_o other_o subject_n do_v enjoy_v whereof_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v in_o another_o place_n there_o also_o pass_v another_o act_n that_o no_o person_n by_o any_o mean_n shall_v lend_v or_o forbear_v any_o sum_n of_o money_n for_o any_o manner_n of_o usury_n or_o increase_v to_o be_v receive_v or_o hope_v for_o above_o the_o sum_n lend_v upon_o pain_n to_o forfeit_v the_o sum_n so_o lend_v and_o the_o increase_n and_o to_o suffer_v imprisonment_n and_o make_v fine_a at_o the_o king_n pleasure_n but_o this_o act_n be_v find_v to_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o â—rade_n of_o the_o kingdom_n first_o discontinue_v of_o itself_o and_o be_v afterward_o repeal_v in_o the_o thirteen_o year_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n this_o parliament_n end_v on_o the_o fifteen_o of_o april_n give_v time_n enough_o for_o print_v and_o publish_v the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n which_o have_v be_v therein_o authorize_v the_o time_n for_o the_o officiate_a of_o it_o be_v fix_v on_o the_o feast_n of_o all-saint_n than_o next_o ensue_v which_o time_n be_v come_v there_o appear_v no_o small_a alteration_n in_o the_o outward_a solemnity_n of_o divine_a service_n to_o which_o the_o people_n have_v be_v former_o so_o long_o accustom_v for_o by_o the_o rubric_n of_o that_o book_n no_o cope_n or_o other_o vesture_n be_v require_v but_o the_o surplice_n only_o whereby_o the_o bishop_n be_v necessitate_v to_o forbear_v their_o cross_n and_o the_o prebend_n of_o st._n paul_n and_o other_o church_n occasion_v to_o leave_v off_o their_o
no_o sermon_n be_v preach_v at_o st._n paul_n cross_n or_o any_o public_a place_n in_o london_n till_o the_o easter_n follow_v at_o what_o time_n the_o sermon_n which_o be_v to_o be_v preach_v in_o the_o hospital_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n be_v perform_v by_o doctor_n bill_n the_o almoner_n to_o the_o queen_n and_o afterward_o the_o first_o dean_n of_o westminster_n of_o the_o queen_n foundation_n doctor_n richard_n cox_n former_o dean_n of_o westminster_n prefer_v in_o short_a time_n after_o to_o the_o see_v of_o ely_n and_o mr._n robert_n horn_n of_o who_o mention_n have_v be_v make_v before_o at_o the_o trouble_n of_o franckfort_n advance_v not_o long_o after_o to_o the_o see_v of_o winchester_n the_o rehearsal_n sermon_n accustomable_o preach_v at_o st._n paul_n cross_n on_o the_o sunday_n follow_v be_v undertake_v by_o doctor_n thomas_n samson_n then_o new_o return_v from_o beyond_o the_o sea_n and_o after_o most_o unhappy_o make_v dean_n of_o christchurch_n but_o so_o it_o chance_v that_o when_o he_o be_v to_o go_v into_o the_o pulpit_n the_o door_n be_v lock_v and_o the_o key_n thereof_o not_o to_o be_v find_v so_o that_o a_o smith_n be_v send_v for_o to_o break_v open_a the_o door_n and_o that_o be_v do_v the_o like_a necessity_n be_v find_v of_o cleanse_v and_o make_v sweet_a the_o place_n which_o by_o a_o long_a disuse_n have_v contract_v so_o much_o filth_n and_o nastiness_n as_o render_v it_o unfit_a for_o another_o preacher_n by_o the_o other_o proclamation_n which_o be_v publish_v on_o the_o 30_o of_o december_n â—t_a be_v enjoin_v that_o no_o man_n of_o what_o quality_n or_o degree_n soever_o shall_v presume_v to_o alter_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o state_n of_o religion_n or_o innovate_v in_o any_o of_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n thereunto_o belong_v but_o that_o all_o such_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n shall_v be_v observe_v in_o all_o parish_n church_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o be_v then_o use_v and_o retain_v in_o her_o majesty_n chapel_n until_o some_o further_a order_n shall_v be_v take_v in_o it_o only_o it_o be_v permit_v and_o withal_o require_v that_o the_o litany_n the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o creed_n and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n shall_v be_v say_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n and_o that_o the_o epistle_n and_o the_o gospel_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o high_a mass_n shall_v be_v read_v in_o english_a which_o be_v according_o do_v in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o london_n on_o the_o next_o sunday_n after_o be_v new-year_n day_n and_o by_o degree_n in_o all_o the_o other_o church_n of_o the_o kingdom_n also_o further_o than_o this_o she_o think_v it_o not_o convenient_a to_o proceed_v at_o the_o present_a but_o that_o she_o have_v command_v the_o priest_n or_o bishop_n for_o some_o say_v it_o be_v the_o one_o 9_o and_o some_o the_o other_o who_o officiate_v at_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o chapel-royal_a not_o to_o make_v any_o elevation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o better_a to_o prevent_v that_o adoration_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o it_o and_o which_o she_o can_v not_o suffer_v to_o be_v do_v in_o her_o sight_n without_o a_o most_o apparent_a wrong_n to_o her_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n which_o be_v make_v know_v in_o other_o place_n and_o all_o other_o church_n be_v command_v to_o conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o chapel_n the_o elevation_n be_v forbear_v also_o in_o most_o other_o place_n to_o the_o great_a discontent_n and_o trouble_n of_o the_o popish_a party_n and_o though_o there_o be_v no_o further_a progress_n towards_o a_o reformation_n by_o any_o public_a act_n or_o edict_n yet_o secret_o a_o reformation_n in_o the_o form_n of_o worship_n and_o consequent_o in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n be_v both_o intend_a and_o project_v for_o make_v none_o acquaint_v with_o her_o secret_a purpose_n but_o the_o lord_n marquis_n of_o northampton_n francis_n earl_n of_o bedford_n sir_n john_n grace_n of_o pergo_fw-la one_o of_o the_o late_a duke_n of_o suffolk_n brother_n and_o sir_n william_n cecil_n she_o commit_v the_o review_v of_o the_o former_a litutgy_n to_o the_o care_n of_o doctor_n parker_n doctor_n gryndal_n doctor_n cox_n doctor_n pilkington_n doctor_n bill_n doctor_n may_n and_o mr._n whitehead_n together_o with_o sir_n thomas_n smith_n doctor_n of_o the_o law_n a_o very_a learned_a moderate_a and_o judicious_a gentleman_n but_o what_o they_o do_v and_o what_o preferment_n they_o attain_v to_o on_o the_o do_n of_o it_o we_o shall_v see_v anon_o wheu_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o book_n review_v confirm_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o execute_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o that_o act_n require_v but_o first_o some_o public_a act_n of_o state_n and_o great_a solemnity_n of_o court_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v the_o funeral_n of_o the_o queen_n decease_v solemnize_v on_o the_o 13_o of_o december_n at_o the_o abbey_n of_o westminster_n and_o the_o sermon_n preach_v by_o doctor_n white_a then_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n seem_v only_o as_o a_o preamble_n to_o the_o like_a solemnity_n perform_v at_o the_o say_a place_n about_o ten_o day_n after_o in_o the_o obsequy_n of_o charles_n the_o 5_o which_o mighty_a emperor_n have_v first_o leave_v the_o world_n by_o resign_v his_o kingdom_n and_o retire_v himself_o into_o a_o monastery_n as_o before_o be_v say_v do_v after_o leave_v his_o life_n also_o in_o september_n last_o and_o now_o upon_o the_o 24_o of_o this_o present_a december_n a_o solemn_a obsequy_n be_v keep_v for_o he_o in_o the_o wont_a form_n a_o rich_a hearse_n be_v set_v up_o for_o he_o in_o the_o church_n of_o westminster_n magnificent_o cover_v with_o a_o pall_n of_o gold_n his_o own_o ambassador_n serve_v as_o the_o principal_a mourner_n and_o all_o the_o great_a lord_n and_o officer_n about_o the_o court_n attend_v on_o the_o same_o in_o their_o rank_n and_o order_n and_o yet_o both_o these_o though_o stately_a and_o majestical_a in_o their_o several_a kind_n come_v infinite_o short_a of_o those_o pomp_n and_o triumph_n which_o be_v prepare_v and_o reserve_v for_o the_o coronation_n as_o a_o preparation_n whereunto_o she_o pass_v from_o westminster_n to_o the_o tower_n on_o the_o 12_o of_o january_n attend_v by_o the_o lord_n mayor_n the_o alderman_n and_o other_o citizen_n in_o their_o barge_n with_o the_o banner_n and_o escutcheon_n of_o their_o several_a company_n loud_a music_n sound_v all_o the_o way_n and_o the_o next_o day_n she_o restore_v some_o unto_o their_o old_a and_o advance_v other_o to_o new_a honour_n according_a to_o her_o own_o fancy_n and_o their_o deserve_n the_o marquis_n of_o northampton_n who_o have_v lie_v under_o a_o attaindure_n ever_o since_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n mary_n she_o restore_v in_o blood_n with_o all_o his_o title_n and_o estate_n the_o lord_n edward_n seimer_n elder_a son_n to_o the_o late_a duke_n of_o somerset_n be_v by_o she_o reconfirm_v in_o the_o title_n of_o viscount_n beaâ—châ—mp_n and_o earl_n of_o hertford_n which_o have_v be_v former_o entail_v upon_o he_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n the_o lord_n thomas_n howard_n second_o son_n of_o thomas_n the_o late_a duke_n of_o norfolk_n and_o brother_n to_o henry_n earl_n of_o surrey_n behead_v in_o the_o last_o day_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o she_o advance_v to_o the_o title_n of_o viscount_n howard_n of_o bindâ—n_n she_o also_o prefer_v sir_n oliver_n st._n john_n who_o derive_v himself_o from_o the_o lady_n maâ—garet_n daughter_n of_o john_n duke_n of_o somerset_n from_o who_o the_o queen_n herself_o descend_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o lord_n st._n john_n of_o bletso_n and_o sir_n henry_n carte_n son_n of_o sir_n william_n carie_n knight_n and_o of_o marry_o bollen_a his_o wife_n the_o only_a sister_n of_o queen_n anne_n bollen_a she_o promote_v to_o the_o honour_n and_o degree_n of_o lord_n carie_n of_o hansdon_n the_o ordinary_a act_n of_o grace_n and_o favour_n be_v thus_o dispatch_v she_o prepare_v the_o next_o morning_n for_o a_o triumphant_a passage_n through_o london_n to_o her_o palace_n at_o westminster_n but_o first_o before_o she_o take_v her_o chariot_n she_o be_v say_v to_o have_v lift_v up_o her_o eye_n to_o heaven_n and_o to_o have_v use_v some_o word_n to_o this_o or_o the_o like_a effect_n o_o lord_n almighty_a and_o everliving_a 〈◊〉_d i_o give_v thou_o most_o hearty_a thanks_o that_o thou_o have_v be_v so_o mercifu_o unto_o i_o as_o to_o spare_v i_o to_o see_v this_o joyful_a day_n and_o i_o acknowledge_v that_o thou_o have_v deal_v as_o wonderful_o and_o aâ—_n merciful_o with_o i_o as_o thou_o do_v with_o thy_o true_a and_o faithful_a servant_n daniel_n thy_o prophet_n who_o thou_o deliver_v out_o of_o the_o den_n from_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o rage_a greedy_a lion_n even_o so_o be_v i_o overwhelm_v and_o only_o by_o
circumstance_n and_o punctillioe_n before_o lay_v down_o this_o still_v the_o clamour_n for_o the_o present_a though_o it_o break_v out_o again_o forty_o year_n after_o and_o be_v again_o still_v by_o the_o care_n and_o industry_n of_o the_o right_n reverend_a dr._n bâ—amhall_n lord_n bishop_n of_o derry_n in_o a_o book_n entitle_v the_o church_n of_o england_n defend_v against_o some_o scandalous_a and_o fabulous_a â—_z cast_v upon_o she_o etc._n etc._n which_o cavil_n for_o it_o be_v no_o better_a be_v thus_o refell_v the_o other_o objection_n of_o the_o adversary_n will_v be_v easy_o answer_v though_o barlow_n and_o scory_n be_v deprive_v of_o their_o episcopal_n see_v yet_o first_o the_o justice_n and_o legality_n of_o their_o deprivation_n be_v not_o clear_a in_o law_n and_o second_o they_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o episcopal_a character_n which_o remain_v in_o they_o undefaced_a as_o before_o it_o be_v and_o whilst_o the_o character_n remain_v they_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n of_o perform_v all_o episcopal_a office_n to_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v by_o their_o metropolitan_a or_o any_o high_a power_n direct_v and_o command_v in_o all_o such_o matter_n as_o concern_v the_o church_n and_o as_o for_o suffragans_fw-la by_o which_o title_n hodgskin_n be_v commissionated_a for_o the_o consecration_n they_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o chore-epâ—scopi_a of_o the_o primitive_a time_n subsidiary_a bishop_n ordain_v for_o ease_v the_o diocesan_n of_o some_o part_n of_o his_o burden_n by_o mean_n whereof_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o perform_v such_o office_n belong_v to_o that_o sacred_a function_n not_o limit_v to_o time_n and_o place_n by_o the_o ancient_a canon_n by_o which_o a_o bishop_n be_v restrain_v in_o some_o certain_a act_n of_o jurisdiction_n to_o his_o proper_a diocese_n of_o this_o sort_n there_o be_v twenty_o six_o in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n distinguish_v by_o the_o name_n of_o such_o principal_a town_n as_o be_v appoint_v for_o their_o title_n and_o denomination_n the_o name_n and_o number_n whereof_o together_o with_o the_o jurisdiction_n and_o preeminence_n proportion_v to_o they_o the_o reader_n may_v peruse_v in_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n make_v in_o the_o â—6th_n year_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 8_o no_o soon_o be_v this_o solemnity_n end_v but_o a_o new_a mandate_n come_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o dr._n barlow_n in_o the_o see_v of_o chichester_n and_o dr_n scory_n to_o the_o see_v of_o hereford_n to_o which_o they_o have_v be_v several_o elect_v in_o august_n last_o and_o though_o the_o not_o restore_v of_o they_o to_o their_o former_a see_v may_v seem_v to_o justify_v the_o late_a queen_n mary_n in_o their_o deprivation_n yet_o the_o queen_n want_v not_o good_a reason_n for_o their_o present_a removal_n not_o that_o she_o do_v consult_v therein_o her_o own_o power_n and_o profit_n as_o be_v think_v by_o some_o but_o study_v rather_o their_o content_n and_o satisfaction_n than_o her_o own_o concernment_n for_o baâ—low_v have_v waste_v the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n of_o wells_n can_v not_o with_o any_o comfort_n behold_v a_o place_n which_o he_o have_v so_o spoil_v and_o scory_n have_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o see_v of_o chichester_n under_o pretence_n of_o want_v a_o just_a title_n to_o it_o desire_v not_o to_o be_v put_v upon_o the_o hazard_n of_o a_o second_o ejction_n but_o as_o for_o coverdale_n he_o do_v not_o only_o wave_v the_o acceptation_n of_o oxon_n but_o of_o any_o other_o church_n then_o vacant_a he_o be_v now_o 72_o year_n old_a and_o desire_v rather_o to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o a_o private_a life_n than_o be_v disquiet_v in_o his_o old_a age_n with_o the_o care_n of_o government_n and_o somewhat_o may_v be_v also_o in_o it_o of_o a_o disaffection_n not_o to_o the_o call_v but_o the_o habit_n which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v the_o rather_o because_o he_o attend_v not_o at_o the_o consecration_n in_o his_o cope_n and_o rocher_n as_o the_o other_o do_v but_o in_o a_o plain_a black_a coat_n reach_v down_o to_o his_o ankle_n and_o now_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o episcopal_a see_v begin_v to_o fill_v for_o on_o the_o 21_o of_o the_o same_o december_n dâ—_n edmond_n gâ—indall_n be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o see_v of_o london_n dr._n râ—chard_n cox_n to_o that_o of_o ely_n dr._n edwin_n sandys_n to_o the_o church_n of_o worcester_n dr._n rowland_n merick_n unto_o that_o of_o bangor_n on_o the_o 21_o of_o january_n than_o next_o follow_v 60._o dr._n nicholas_n bullingham_n be_v by_o the_o like_a consecration_n make_v bishop_n of_o lincoln_n the_o right_a learned_a mr._n john_n jewel_n who_o afterward_o accept_v the_o degree_n of_o doctor_n bishop_n of_o sarisbury_n dr._n thomas_n young_a bishop_n of_o st._n david_n and_o mr._n râ—chard_n davis_n bishop_n of_o st._n asaph_n the_o 24_o of_o march_n be_v honour_v with_o the_o consecration_n of_o three_o other_o bishop_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o mr._n thomas_n bentham_n to_o the_o see_v of_o coventry_n and_o lichfield_n of_o mr._n gilbert_n barclay_n to_o the_o see_v of_o wâ—lls_n and_o of_o dr._n edmund_n guest_n to_o that_o of_o rochester_n on_o the_o 14_o of_o july_n come_v the_o consecration_n of_o dr._n william_n alley_n to_o the_o church_n of_o exon_n and_o that_o of_o mr_n john_n parkhurst_n to_o the_o church_n of_o norwich_n on_o the_o first_o of_o september_n by_o which_o account_n we_o find_v no_o â—ewer_a than_o sixteen_o see_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o new_a bishop_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o year_n man_n of_o ability_n in_o matter_n of_o learning_n and_o suâ—h_a as_o have_v a_o good_a report_n for_o the_o integrity_n of_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n nor_o be_v it_o long_o before_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o episcopal_a see_v be_v supply_v with_o new_a pastor_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v hereafter_o in_o due_a time_n and_o place_n the_o queen_n commission_n of_o sarvey_n have_v not_o cross_v the_o trent_n which_o possible_o may_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o find_v no_o new_a bishop_n in_o the_o province_n of_o york_n and_o wâ—nchâ—ster_n must_v afford_v one_o michaelmas_n rend_v more_o to_o the_o queen_n exchequer_n before_o the_o lord_n treasurer_n can_v give_v way_n to_o a_o new_a incumbent_n and_o now_o we_o may_v behold_v the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o it_o be_v first_o settle_v and_o establish_v under_o queen_n elizabeth_n 1560._o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n according_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o best_a and_o happy_a time_n of_o christianity_n these_o bishop_n nominate_v and_o elect_v according_a to_o the_o statute_n in_o the_o 26_o of_o king_n henry_n the_o 8_o and_o consecrate_v by_o the_o ordinal_n confirm_v by_o parliament_n in_o the_o 5_o and_o 6_o year_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o 6_o never_o appear_v public_o but_o in_o their_o rochet_n nor_o officiate_a otherwise_o then_o in_o cope_n at_o the_o holy_a altar_n the_o priest_n not_o stir_v out_o of_o door_n but_o in_o their_o square_a cap_n gown_n or_o canonical_a coat_n nor_o execute_v any_o divine_a office_n but_o in_o their_o surplice_n avestment_n set_v apart_o for_o religious_a service_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o st_n chrysostome_n for_o the_o eastern_a church_n and_o from_o st_n hierom_n for_o the_o western_a the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n reduce_v unto_o its_o ancient_a purity_n according_a to_o the_o article_n agree_v upon_o in_o convocation_n anno_fw-la 1552._o the_o liturgy_n conform_v to_o the_o primitive_a pattern_n and_o all_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n therein_o prescribe_v accommodate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o increase_n of_o piety_n the_o festival_n preserve_v in_o their_o former_a dignity_n observe_v with_o their_o distinct_a office_n peculiar_a to_o they_o and_o celebrate_v with_o a_o religious_a couâ—cuâ—â—â—_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n 1560._o the_o weekly_a fast_n the_o holy_a time_n of_o lent_n the_o embrâ—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d together_o with_o the_o fast_a of_o the_o rogation_n severe_o keep_v by_o a_o forbearance_n of_o all_o â—ind_n of_o flesh_n not_o now_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o statute_n as_o in_o the_o time_n oâ—_n king_n edward_n but_o as_o appoint_v by_o the_o church_n in_o her_o public_a calendar_n before_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n celebrate_v in_o most_o reverend_a manner_n the_o holy_a table_n seat_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o people_n make_v their_o due_a reverence_n at_o their_o first_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n kneel_v at_o the_o communion_n the_o confession_n and_o the_o public_a prayer_n stand_v up_o at_o the_o creed_n the_o gospel_n and_o the_o gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la and_o use_v the_o accustom_a reverence_n at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n music_n retain_v in_o all_o such_o church_n
archbishop_n and_o bishop_n repeal_v in_o the_o year_n first_o of_o queen_n mary_n and_o now_o revive_v by_o her_o sister_n in_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o memorable_a than_o that_o among_o many_o other_o ceremony_n therein_o direct_v there_o be_v mention_n of_o give_v the_o pall_n to_o a_o new_a archbishop_n that_o be_v a_o ornament_n or_o habit_n peculiar_a only_o unto_o those_o of_o the_o high_a rank_n in_o the_o holy_a hierarchy_n and_o that_o she_o may_v not_o only_o take_v care_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n without_o consult_v she_o own_o safety_n she_o cause_v a_o act_n to_o pass_v for_o the_o recognition_n of_o her_o own_o just_a title_n to_o the_o crown_n as_o before_o in_o england_n all_o which_o be_v do_v she_o leave_v the_o prosecution_n of_o the_o work_n to_o her_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n not_o so_o well_o countenance_v by_o power_n as_o they_o be_v by_o law_n and_o yet_o more_o countenance_v by_o law_n than_o they_o make_v good_a use_n of_o for_o many_o of_o they_o find_v how_o thing_n go_v in_o england_n and_o know_a that_o the_o like_a alteration_n will_v ensue_v among_o themselves_o resolve_v to_o make_v such_o use_n of_o the_o present_a time_n as_o to_o enrich_v their_o friend_n and_o kindred_n by_o the_o spoil_n of_o their_o church_n to_o which_o end_n they_o so_o dissipate_v the_o revenue_n of_o their_o several_a bishopric_n by_o long_a lease_n see_v farm_n and_o plain_a alienation_n that_o to_o some_o of_o their_o see_v they_o leave_v no_o more_o than_o a_o rent_n of_o five_o mark_n per_fw-la annum_fw-la to_o other_o a_o bare_a yearly_a rent_n of_o 40_o shilling_n to_o the_o high_a displeasure_n of_o almighty_n god_n the_o reproach_n of_o religion_n the_o great_a disservice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o perpetual_a ignominy_n of_o themselves_o for_o that_o horrible_a sacrilege_n it_o be_v now_o time_n that_o we_o hoist_v sail_n again_o for_o england_n where_o we_o shall_v find_v a_o entertainment_n make_v ready_a for_o we_o in_o a_o sermon_n preach_v by_o reverend_a jewel_n then_o new_o consecrate_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o sarisbury_n the_o sermon_n preach_v at_o st._n paul_n cross_n on_o the_o 30_o of_o march_n be_v passion-sunday_n or_o the_o sunday_n fortnight_n before_o easter_n the_o text_n or_o theme_n of_o his_o discourse_n be_v take_v out_o of_o st_n paul_n 1_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n chap._n 11._o ver_fw-la 23._o that_o which_o i_o deliver_v to_o you_o â—_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n which_o text_n be_v open_v and_o accommodate_v to_o the_o present_a time_n he_o publish_v that_o memorable_a challenge_n which_o so_o much_o exercise_v the_o pen_n and_o study_n of_o the_o romish_a clergy_n by_o who_o the_o church_n have_v be_v injurious_o upbraid_v with_o the_o imputation_n of_o novelty_n and_o charge_v with_o teach_v such_o opinion_n as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n or_o approve_a council_n or_o any_o other_o monument_n of_o true_a antiquity_n before_o luther_n time_n for_o the_o stop_n of_o who_o moâ—ths_n for_o ever_o this_o learned_a prelate_n make_v this_o stout_a and_o gallant_a challenge_n in_o these_o follow_a word_n bishop_n jewel_n challenge_n if_o any_o learned_a man_n of_o our_o adversary_n or_o all_o the_o learned_a man_n that_o be_v alive_a be_v able_a to_o bring_v any_o one_o sufficient_a sentence_n out_o of_o any_o old_a catholic_n doctor_n or_o father_n or_o general_a council_n or_o holy_a scripture_n or_o any_o one_o example_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n whereby_o it_o may_v clear_o and_o plain_o be_v prove_v during_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n any_o private_a mass_n in_o the_o world_n 2._o or_o that_o there_o be_v then_o any_o communion_n minister_v unto_o the_o people_n under_o one_o kind_n 3._o or_o that_o the_o people_n have_v their_o common_a prayer_n in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n that_o the_o people_n understand_v not_o 4._o or_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v then_o call_v a_o universal_a bishop_n or_o the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n 5._o or_o that_o the_o people_n be_v then_o teach_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v real_o substantial_o corporal_o carnal_o or_o natural_o in_o the_o sacrament_n 6._o or_o that_o his_o body_n be_v or_o may_v be_v in_o a_o thousand_o place_n or_o more_o at_o one_o time_n 7._o or_o that_o the_o priest_n do_v then_o hold_v up_o the_o sacrament_n over_o his_o head_n 8._o or_o that_o the_o people_n do_v then_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v it_o with_o godly_a honour_n 9_o or_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v then_o or_o now_o aught_o to_o be_v hang_v up_o under_o a_o canopy_n 10._o or_o that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n there_o remain_v only_o the_o accident_n and_o show_n without_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n 11._o or_o that_o then_o the_o priest_n divide_v the_o sacrament_n into_o three_o part_n and_o afterward_o receive_v himself_o all_o alone_a 12._o or_o that_o whosoever_o have_v say_v the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o figure_n a_o pledge_n a_o token_n or_o a_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n body_n have_v therefore_o be_v judge_v for_o a_o heretic_n 13._o or_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a then_o to_o have_v thirty_o twenty_o fifteen_o ten_o or_o five_o mass_n say_v in_o one_o day_n 14._o or_o that_o image_n be_v then_o set_v up_o in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o intent_n the_o people_n may_v worship_v they_o 15._o or_o that_o the_o lay_v people_n be_v then_o forbid_v to_o read_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o their_o own_o tongue_n 16._o or_o that_o it_o be_v then_o lawful_a for_o the_o priest_n to_o pronounce_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n close_o or_o in_o private_a to_o himself_o 17._o or_o that_o the_o priest_n have_v then_o authority_n to_o offer_v up_o christ_n unto_o his_o father_n 18._o or_o to_o communicate_v and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n for_o another_o as_o they_o do_v 19_o or_o to_o apply_v the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o passion_n to_o any_o man_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o mass_n 20._o or_o that_o it_o be_v then_o think_v a_o sound_a doctrine_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n that_o mass_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la that_o be_v even_o for_o that_o it_o be_v say_v and_o do_v be_v able_a to_o remove_v any_o part_n of_o our_o sin_n 21._o or_o that_o any_o christian_a man_n call_v the_o sacrament_n the_o lord_n his_o god_n 22._o or_o that_o the_o people_n be_v then_o teach_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o long_o as_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v there_o without_o corruption_n 23._o or_o that_o a_o mouse_n or_o any_o other_o worm_n or_o beast_n may_v eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o so_o some_o of_o our_o adversary_n have_v say_v and_o teach_v 24._o or_o that_o when_o christ_n say_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la the_o word_n hoc_fw-la point_v not_o the_o bread_n but_o individuum_fw-la vagum_fw-la as_o some_o of_o they_o say_v 25._o or_o that_o the_o accident_n or_o form_n or_o show_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o not_o rather_o the_o very_a bread_n and_o wine_n itself_o 26._o or_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o sign_n or_o token_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o lie_v hide_v underneath_o it_o 27._o or_o that_o ignorance_n be_v the_o mother_n and_o cause_n of_o true_a devotion_n the_o conclusion_n be_v that_o i_o shall_v be_v then_o content_a to_o yield_v and_o subscribe_v this_o challenge_n be_v thus_o publish_v in_o so_o great_a a_o auditory_a startle_v the_o english_a papist_n both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o none_o more_o than_o such_o of_o the_o fugitive_n as_o have_v retire_v to_o louvain_n douai_n or_o st_n odomars_n in_o the_o low_a country_n province_n belong_v to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n the_o business_n first_o agitate_a by_o the_o exchange_n of_o friendly_a letter_n betwixt_o the_o say_a reverend_a prelate_n and_o dr_n henry_n cole_n the_o late_a dean_n of_o st_n paul_n more_o violent_o follow_v in_o a_o book_n of_o rastal_n who_o first_o appear_v in_o the_o list_n against_o the_o challenger_n follow_v therein_o by_o dorman_n and_o marshal_n who_o several_o take_v up_o the_o cudgel_n to_o as_o little_a purpose_n the_o first_o be_v well_o beat_v by_o nowell_n and_o the_o last_o by_o calfhil_n in_o their_o discourse_n write_v against_o they_o but_o they_o be_v only_a velilation_n or_o preparatory_a skirmish_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o main_a encounter_n which_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o reverend_a challenger_n himself_o and_o dr._n john_n harding_n one_o of_o the_o divine_n of_o louvain_n and_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o the_o college_n the_o
she_o in_o short_a time_n not_o only_o to_o protect_v her_o merchant_n but_o command_v the_o ocean_n of_o which_o the_o spaniard_n find_v good_a proof_n to_o his_o great_a loss_n and_o almost_o to_o his_o total_a ruin_n in_o the_o last_o 20_o year_n of_o her_o glorious_a government_n and_o know_v right_o well_o that_o money_n be_v the_o â—inew_n of_o war_n she_o fall_v upon_o a_o prudent_a and_o present_a course_n to_o fill_v her_o coffer_n most_o of_o the_o money_n in_o the_o kingdom_n be_v of_o foreign_a coinage_n bring_v hither_o for_o the_o most_o part_n by_o the_o easterling_n and_o flemish_a merchant_n these_o she_o call_v in_o by_o proclamation_n â—â—ted_v the_o 15_o of_o november_n be_v but_o two_o day_n before_o the_o end_n of_o this_o 3d._a year_n command_v they_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o her_o majesty_n mint_n there_o to_o be_v coin_a and_o take_v the_o stamp_n of_o her_o royal_a authority_n or_o otherwise_o not_o to_o pass_v for_o current_n within_o this_o realm_n which_o counsel_n take_v such_o good_a effect_n that_o money_n come_v flow_v into_o the_o mint_n insomuch_o that_o there_o be_v weekly_o bring_v into_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n for_o the_o space_n of_o half_a a_o year_n together_o 8000._o 10000_o 12000._o 16000_o 20000._o 22000_o l._n of_o silver_n plate_n and_o as_o much_o more_o in_o pistol_n and_o other_o gold_n of_o spanish_a coin_n which_o be_v great_a sum_n according_a to_o the_o standard_n of_o those_o early_a day_n and_o therefore_o no_o small_a profit_n to_o be_v grow_v to_o she_o by_o the_o coinage_n of_o they_o the_o genevian_o sleep_v not_o all_o this_o while_n but_o be_v as_o busy_o employ_v in_o practise_v upon_o the_o church_n as_o be_v the_o romanist_n in_o plot_v against_o the_o queen_n nothing_o will_v satisfy_v they_o but_o the_o nakedness_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o zuinglian_a church_n the_o new_a fashion_n take_v up_o at_o franckfort_n and_o the_o presbytery_n of_o geneva_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n which_o they_o see_v in_o those_o mount_n the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v to_o be_v model_v nor_o will_v the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v serve_v their_o turn_n if_o a_o new_a altar_n fashion_v by_o that_o which_o they_o find_v at_o damascus_n may_v not_o have_v be_v erect_v in_o it_o and_o they_o drive_v on_o so_o fast_o upon_o it_o that_o in_o some_o place_n they_o have_v take_v down_o the_o step_n where_o the_o aâ—tar_n stand_v and_o bring_v the_o holy_a table_n into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n in_o other_o they_o have_v lay_v aside_o the_o ancient_a use_n of_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n and_o leave_v the_o answer_n for_o the_o child_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o father_n the_o weekly_a fast_n the_o time_n of_o lent_n and_o all_o other_o day_n of_o abstinence_n by_o the_o church_n command_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o superstitious_a observation_n no_o fast_o by_o they_o allow_v of_o but_o occasional_a only_o and_o then_o too_o of_o their_o own_o appoint_v and_o the_o like_a course_n they_o take_v with_o the_o festival_n also_o neglect_v those_o which_o have_v be_v institute_v by_o the_o church_n as_o humane_a invention_n not_o fit_a to_o be_v retain_v in_o a_o church_n reform_v and_o final_o that_o they_o may_v wind_v in_o there_o outlandish_a doctrine_n with_o such_o foreign_a usage_n they_o have_v procure_v some_o of_o the_o inferior_a ordinary_n to_o impose_v upon_o their_o several_a parish_n certain_a new_a book_n of_o sermon_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o neither_o be_v require_v by_o the_o queen_n injunction_n nor_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n some_o abuse_n also_o be_v discover_v in_o the_o regular_a clergy_n who_o serve_v in_o church_n of_o peculiar_a or_o exempt_a jurisdiction_n among_o who_o it_o begin_v to_o grow_v too_o ordinary_a to_o marry_v all_o such_o as_o come_v unto_o they_o without_o bains_n or_o licence_n and_o many_o time_n not_o only_o without_o the_o privity_n but_o against_o the_o express_a pleasure_n and_o command_v of_o their_o parent_n for_o which_o those_o church_n pass_v by_o the_o name_n of_o lawless_a church_n in_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o people_n for_o remedy_v whereof_o it_o be_v find_v necessary_a by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o power_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o queen_n commission_n and_o by_o a_o clause_n or_o passage_n of_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n for_o the_o uniformity_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o service_n in_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n as_o one_o of_o the_o commissioner_n for_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a he_o be_v authorize_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o associate_n according_a to_o the_o statute_n make_v in_o that_o behalf_n to_o reform_v redress_n order_n correct_v and_o amend_v all_o such_o error_n heresy_n schism_n abuse_n offence_n contempt_n and_o enormity_n whatsoever_o as_o may_v from_o time_n to_o time_n arise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o do_v require_v to_o be_v redress_v and_o reform_v to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o almighty_a god_n the_o increase_n of_o virtue_n and_o conservation_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o in_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o act_n before_o remember_v it_o be_v especial_o provide_v that_o all_o such_o ornament_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o minister_n thereof_o shall_v be_v retain_v and_o be_v in_o use_n as_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o authority_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o 6_o until_o further_o order_n shall_v be_v therein_o take_v by_o authority_n of_o the_o queen_n majesty_n with_o the_o advice_n of_o her_o commissioner_n appoint_v &_o order_v under_o the_o great_a seal_n of_o england_n for_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a or_o of_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o this_o realm_n and_o also_o if_o there_o shall_v happen_v any_o contempt_n or_o irreverence_n to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o ceremony_n or_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o misuse_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o say_a book_n of_o common_a prayer_n the_o queen_n majesty_n may_v by_o the_o like_a advice_n of_o the_o say_a commissioner_n or_o metropolitan_a ordain_v or_o publish_v such_o further_a ceremony_n or_o rite_n as_o shall_v be_v most_o for_o the_o advance_v of_o god_n glory_n the_o edify_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o due_a reverence_n of_o christ_n holy_a mystery_n and_o sacrament_n fortify_v and_o assure_v by_o which_o double_a power_n the_o archbishop_n by_o the_o queen_n consent_n and_o the_o advice_n of_o some_o of_o the_o bishop_n commissionated_a and_o instruct_v to_o the_o same_o intent_n set_v forth_o a_o certain_a book_n of_o order_n to_o be_v diligent_o observe_v and_o execute_v by_o all_o and_o singular_a person_n who_o it_o may_v concern_v in_o which_o it_o be_v provide_v that_o no_o parson_n vicar_n or_o curate_n of_o any_o exempt_a church_n common_o call_v lawless_a church_n shall_v from_o thenceforth_o attempt_v to_o conjoin_v by_o solemnisation_n of_o matrimony_n any_o not_o be_v of_o he_o or_o their_o parish_n church_n without_o sufficient_a testimony_n of_o the_o bains_n be_v ask_v in_o the_o several_a church_n where_o they_o dwell_v or_o otherwise_o be_v sufficient_o licence_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o other_o day_n observe_v for_o holy_a day_n or_o fast_a day_n as_o of_o duty_n and_o commandment_n but_o only_o such_o holy_a day_n as_o be_v express_v for_o holy_a day_n in_o the_o calendar_n late_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o queen_n authority_n and_o none_o other_o fast_v day_n to_o be_v so_o command_v but_o as_o the_o law_n and_o proclamation_n of_o the_o queen_n majesty_n shall_v appoint_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a to_o any_o ordinary_a to_o assign_v or_o enjoin_v the_o parish_n to_o buy_v any_o book_n of_o sermon_n or_o exposition_n in_o any_o sort_n than_o be_v already_o or_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o appoint_v by_o public_a authority_n that_o neither_o the_o curate_n or_o parent_n of_o the_o child_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o baptism_n shall_v answer_v for_o they_o at_o the_o font_n but_o that_o the_o ancient_a use_n of_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n shall_v be_v still_o retain_v and_o final_o that_o in_o all_o such_o church_n in_o which_o the_o step_n to_o the_o altar_n be_v not_o take_v down_o the_o say_a step_n shall_v remain_v as_o before_o they_o do_v that_o the_o communion_n table_n shall_v be_v set_v in_o the_o say_a place_n where_o the_o step_n than_o be_v or_o have_v former_o stand_v and_o that_o the_o table_n of_o god_n precept_n shall_v be_v fix_v upon_o the_o wall_n over_o the_o say_a communion_n board_n which_o passage_n compare_v with_o that_o in_o the_o advertisement_n publish_v in_o the_o year_n 1565._o of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o make_v up_o this_o construction_n that_o
then_o be_v and_o therefore_o that_o he_o can_v not_o consent_v to_o the_o hold_v of_o a_o convocation_n in_o that_o place_n without_o some_o declaâ—ation_n to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o archbishop_n &_o bishop_n that_o their_o hold_v the_o convocation_n in_o the_o same_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v or_o intend_v for_o any_o violation_n of_o the_o right_n &_o privilege_n that_o belong_v unto_o it_o which_o be_v according_o perform_v it_o be_v â—n_v the_o 19_o day_n of_o january_n that_o these_o formality_n be_v transact_v at_o whâ—t_a time_n the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n have_v first_o have_v some_o secret_a communication_n among_o themselves_o about_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n establish_v in_o king_n 〈◊〉_d time_n require_v the_o prolocutor_n and_o six_o other_o of_o the_o low_a hâ—use_n of_o convocation_n to_o repair_v unto_o they_o by_o who_o it_o be_v signify_v unto_o their_o lordship_n that_o some_o of_o the_o clergy_n have_v prepare_v certain_a bill_n contain_v a_o specification_n of_o such_o matter_n as_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v amiss_o in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n agree_v upon_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o 6_o have_v be_v deliver_v unto_o other_o to_o be_v consider_v of_o correct_v and_o accommodate_v as_o they_o find_v it_o necessary_a be_v encourage_v in_o the_o last_o and_o further_v by_o the_o diligence_n of_o some_o of_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o same_o work_n the_o article_n be_v agree_v upon_o public_o read_v before_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o chapterhouse_n of_o st._n paul_n on_o the_o 29_o of_o the_o same_o month_n and_o by_o all_o of_o they_o subscribe_v with_o great_a unanimity_n the_o prelate_n have_v observe_v some_o deviation_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o king_n edward_n reign_n which_o have_v be_v make_v by_o the_o calvinian_n on_o zuinglian_a gospeler_n in_o the_o article_n of_o predestination_n grace_n freewill_n and_o final_a perseverance_n nor_o can_v they_o but_o take_v notice_n with_o how_o little_a reverence_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v administer_v and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n despise_v by_o too_o many_o of_o the_o same_o party_n also_o which_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o impute_v to_o the_o want_n of_o some_o know_a rule_n among_o they_o by_o which_o they_o be_v to_o regulate_v their_o judgement_n and_o conform_v their_o action_n to_o which_o end_n it_o be_v think_v expedient_a that_o the_o book_n of_o article_n agree_v upon_o in_o convocation_n anno_fw-la 1552._o shall_v be_v revise_v and_o accommodate_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n the_o queen_n leave_v be_v first_o obtain_v for_o their_o warrant_n in_o it_o in_o the_o manage_n of_o which_o great_a business_n i_o know_v not_o whether_o i_o shall_v more_o admire_v their_o moderation_n or_o their_o wisdom_n their_o wisdom_n eminent_a in_o not_o suffer_v any_o outlandish_a divine_n who_o may_v drive_v on_o a_o different_a interess_n from_o that_o of_o the_o church_n either_o to_o vote_n among_o they_o or_o carry_v any_o stroke_n in_o their_o consultation_n their_o moderation_n no_o less_o visible_a in_o decline_v all_o unnecessary_a determination_n which_o rather_o tend_v to_o the_o multiply_a of_o controversy_n and_o engender_v strife_n than_o either_o unto_o edification_n or_o increase_n of_o piety_n so_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v proceed_v by_o those_o very_a rule_n which_o king_n james_n so_o much_o approve_v of_o in_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton_n court_n first_o in_o not_o separate_v further_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o point_n of_o discipline_n or_o doctrine_n than_o that_o church_n have_v separate_v from_o what_o she_o be_v in_o her_o pure_a time_n second_o in_o not_o stuff_v the_o book_n of_o article_n with_o all_o conclusion_n theological_a in_o which_o a_o latitude_n of_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v allow_v as_o far_o as_o it_o may_v be_v consistent_a with_o peace_n and_o charity_n and_o three_o in_o not_o thrust_v into_o it_o every_o opinion_n or_o position_n negative_a which_o may_v have_v make_v it_o somewhat_o like_a mr._n craiges_n confession_n in_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n who_o with_o his_o i_o renounce_v and_o i_o abhor_v his_o detestation_n and_o abrenunciation_n do_v so_o amaze_v the_o simple_a people_n as_o the_o king_n observe_v that_o not_o be_v able_a to_o conceive_v or_o understand_v all_o those_o point_n utter_o give_v over_o all_o and_o fall_v back_o to_o popery_n or_o else_o remain_v in_o their_o former_a ignorance_n upon_o which_o ground_n as_o they_o omit_v many_o whole_a article_n and_o qualify_v the_o expression_n of_o some_o other_o in_o king_n edward_n book_n so_o be_v they_o general_o very_o spare_v in_o define_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v mere_o matter_n of_o moduliâ—y_n or_o de_fw-fr modo_fw-la only_o as_o namely_o touch_v the_o manner_n of_o christ_n presence_n in_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n the_o manner_n of_o effect_v grace_n by_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n or_o of_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o a_o man_n conversion_n which_o rule_v be_v careful_o observe_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n on_o who_o authority_n and_o consent_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n do_v seem_v to_o rest_v and_o all_o particular_n agree_v upon_o among_o themselves_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o they_o pass_v their_o vote_n without_o contradiction_n but_o in_o take_v the_o subscription_n of_o the_o low_a house_n there_o appear_v more_o difficulty_n for_o though_o they_o all_o testify_v their_o consent_n unto_o they_o on_o the_o say_v 29_o of_o january_n either_o by_o word_n express_v or_o by_o say_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_a which_o come_v all_o to_o oâ—e_v yet_o when_o subscription_n be_v require_v many_o of_o the_o calvinian_o or_o zuinglian-gospeller_n possible_o some_o also_o which_o incline_v rather_o to_o their_o old_a religion_n and_o who_o find_v themselves_o unsatisfied_a in_o some_o particular_n have_v demur_v upon_o it_o with_o this_o demur_n their_o lordship_n be_v acquaint_v by_o the_o prolocutor_n on_o the_o 5_o of_o february_n by_o who_o their_o lordship_n be_v desire_v in_o the_o name_n of_o that_o house_n that_o such_o who_o have_v not_o hitherto_o subscribe_v the_o article_n may_v be_v order_v to_o subscribe_v in_o their_o own_o proper_a house_n or_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o their_o lordship_n which_o request_n be_v easy_o grant_v draw_v on_o the_o subscription_n of_o some_o other_o but_o so_o that_o many_o still_o remain_v in_o their_o first_o unwillingness_n a_o order_n thereupon_o be_v make_v by_o their_o lordship_n on_o the_o â—oth_n then_o follow_v that_o the_o prolocutor_n shall_v return_v the_o name_n of_o all_o such_o person_n who_o refuse_v subscription_n to_o the_o end_n that_o such_o further_a course_n may_v be_v take_v with_o they_o as_o to_o their_o lordship_n shall_v seem_v most_o fit_a after_o which_o we_o hear_v no_o news_n of_o the_o like_a complaint_n and_o information_n which_o make_v it_o probable_a if_o not_o conclude_v that_o they_o all_o subscribe_v and_o be_v thus_o subscribe_v by_o all_o they_o be_v soon_o after_o publish_v both_o in_o english_a and_o latin_a with_o this_o follow_a title_n that_o be_v to_o say_v article_n agree_v upon_o by_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o both_o province_n and_o the_o whole_a clergy_n in_o the_o convocation_n hold_v at_o london_n in_o the_o year_n 1562._o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n and_o establish_v consent_n touch_v true_a religion_n but_o what_o they_o be_v and_o wherein_o they_o agree_v or_o differ_v with_o or_o from_o those_o establish_v by_o king_n edward_n the_o 6_o shall_v be_v refer_v for_o the_o avoid_n of_o all_o interruption_n in_o the_o course_n of_o this_o history_n to_o a_o place_n more_o proper_a nothing_o else_o bring_v to_o a_o conclusion_n by_o they_o but_o the_o bill_n of_o subsidy_n which_o have_v past_o that_o house_n be_v confirm_v in_o parliament_n nothing_o else_o bring_v into_o conclusion_n though_o many_o thing_n be_v have_v in_o deliberation_n on_o friday_n the_o 5_o of_o february_n the_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n exon_n st_n david_n and_o lichfield_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prelate_n to_o examine_v a_o catechism_n which_o it_o seem_v be_v present_v to_o they_o but_o be_v by_o they_o remit_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o low_a house_n they_o be_v advertise_v by_o day_n and_o samson_n on_o the_o 3d._n of_o march_n that_o the_o say_a house_n unanimous_o have_v approve_v thereof_o and_o there_o it_o rest_v for_o that_o time_n and_o for_o ever_o after_o nothing_o be_v do_v in_o confirmation_n of_o it_o as_o a_o public_a doctrine_n by_o whosoever_o it_o be_v write_v nor_o any_o further_a speech_n make_v of_o it_o in_o the_o time_n succeed_v which_o fortune_n also_o happen_v to_o a_o book_n of_o discipline_n project_v
anno_fw-la 1552._o as_o also_o of_o the_o review_n thereof_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n assemble_v in_o their_o convocation_n under_o queen_n elizabeth_n anno_fw-la 1562._o which_o be_v compare_v with_o one_o another_o will_v appear_v most_o plain_o neither_o to_o be_v altogether_o the_o same_o nor_o yet_o much_o different_a the_o late_a be_v rather_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o former_a where_o the_o former_a seem_v to_o be_v obscure_a or_o not_o express_v in_o such_o full_a and_o significant_a term_n as_o they_o after_o be_v than_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o such_o point_n wherein_o they_o dissent_v from_o the_o romanist_n and_o some_o modern_a heretic_n but_o what_o these_o difference_n be_v both_o for_o weight_n and_o number_n the_o reader_n may_v observe_v by_o see_v the_o article_n lay_v before_o he_o in_o their_o several_a column_n as_o hereafter_o follow_v wherein_o the_o variation_n be_v present_v in_o a_o different_a character_n or_o otherwise_o mark_v out_o by_o their_o several_a figure_n in_o the_o line_n and_o margin_n which_o be_v first_o do_v with_o reference_n to_o some_o annotation_n intend_v once_o upon_o the_o same_o for_o show_v the_o reason_n of_o those_o addition_n subtraction_n and_o other_o alteration_n which_o be_v think_v necessary_a to_o be_v make_v to_o and_o in_o king_n edward_n book_n by_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n anno_fw-la 1562._o but_o that_o design_n be_v lay_v aside_o as_o not_o so_o compatible_a with_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o present_a history_n the_o article_n shall_v be_v lay_v down_o plain_o as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o leave_v the_o further_a consideration_n of_o the_o difference_n which_o occur_v between_o they_o to_o the_o reader_n be_v care_n article_n agree_v upon_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n 1_o in_o the_o convocation_n hold_v at_o london_n in_o the_o year_n 1552._o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o diversitity_n of_o opinion_n and_o stablish_v consent_n touch_v true_a religion_n publish_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n article_n agree_v upon_o by_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o both_o province_n and_o the_o whole_a clergy_n in_o the_o convocation_n hold_v at_o london_n in_o the_o year_n 1562._o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n and_o stablish_v consent_n tonch_v true_a religion_n publish_a by_o the_o queen_n authority_n i._o of_o faith_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n there_o be_v but_o one_o live_a and_o true_a god_n everlasting_a without_o body_n part_n or_o passion_n of_o infinite_a power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n the_o maker_n and_o preserver_n of_o all_o thing_n both_o visible_a and_o invisible_a and_o in_o unity_n of_o this_o godhead_n there_o be_v three_o person_n one_o substance_n power_n and_o eternity_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i._o of_o faith_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n there_o be_v but_o one_o live_a and_o true_a god_n everlasting_a without_o body_n part_n or_o passion_n of_o infinite_a power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n the_o maker_n and_o preserver_n of_o all_o thing_n both_o visible_a and_o invisible_a and_o in_o unity_n of_o this_o godhead_n there_o be_v three_o person_n of_o one_o substance_n power_n and_o eternity_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ii_o the_o word_n of_o god_n make_v very_o man._n the_o son_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n take_v man_n nature_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n of_o her_o substance_n so_o that_o two_o whole_a and_o perfect_a nature_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o 2_o godhead_n &_o manhood_n be_v join_v together_o in_o one_o person_n never_o to_o be_v divide_v whereof_o be_v one_o christ_n very_a god_n and_o very_a man_n who_o true_o suffer_v be_v crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v to_o reconcile_v his_o father_n to_o we_o and_o to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n not_o only_o for_o original_a guilt_n but_o also_o for_o actual_a sin_n of_o man_n ii_o of_o the_o word_n or_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v make_v very_o man._n the_o son_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n beget_v from_o everlasting_a of_o the_o father_n the_o very_a and_o eternal_a god_n of_o one_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n 2_o take_v man_n nature_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n etc._n etc._n iii_o of_o the_o go_n down_o of_o christ_n into_o hell_n as_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o and_o be_v bury_v so_o also_o be_v it_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o he_o go_v down_o into_o hell_n 3_o for_o his_o body_n lie_v in_o the_o grave_a till_o his_o resurrection_n but_o his_o soul_n be_v separate_a from_o his_o body_n remain_v with_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v detain_v in_o prison_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o hell_n and_o there_o preach_v unto_o they_o as_o witness_v that_o place_n of_o peter_n iii_o of_o the_o go_n down_o of_o christ_n into_o hell_n as_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o and_o be_v bury_v so_o also_o it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v that_o he_o go_v down_o into_o hell_n iv._o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n christ_n do_v true_o rise_v again_o from_o death_n and_o take_v again_o his_o body_n with_o flesh_n bone_n and_o all_o thing_n appertain_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o man_n nature_n wherewith_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o there_o fit_v till_o he_o return_v to_o judge_n all_o man_n at_o the_o last_o day_n iv._o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n christ_n do_v true_o rise_v again_o from_o death_n and_o take_v again_o his_o body_n with_o flesh_n bone_n etc._n etc._n 5_o v._o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v of_o one_o substance_n majesty_n and_o glory_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n very_a and_o eternal_a god_n v._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n holy_a scripture_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o read_v therein_o nor_o may_v be_v prove_v thereby_o although_o sometime_o it_o may_v be_v admit_v 6_o by_o god_n faithful_a people_n as_o pious_a and_o conduce_v unto_o order_n and_o decency_n yet_o be_v not_o to_o be_v require_v of_o any_o man_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v 7_o believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n or_o be_v think_v requisite_a or_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n vi_o of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o salvation_n holy_a scripture_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o read_v therein_o nor_o may_v be_v prove_v thereby_o be_v not_o to_o be_v require_v of_o any_o man_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n or_o be_v think_v necessary_a or_o requisite_a to_o salvation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 7_o we_o do_v understand_v those_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n of_o who_o authority_n be_v never_o any_o doubt_n in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v genesis_n exodus_fw-la leviticus_n number_n deuteronomy_n joshua_n judge_n ruth_n one_a of_o samuel_n 2d_o of_o samuel_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o other_o book_n as_o hierom_n say_v the_o church_n do_v read_v for_o example_n of_o life_n and_o instruction_n of_o manner_n but_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o apply_v they_o to_o establish_v any_o doctrine_n such_o be_v these_o follow_v the_o 3d._n of_o esdras_n the_o four_o of_o esdras_n the_o book_n of_o tobias_n the_o book_n of_o jude_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o book_n of_o hester_n the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o they_o be_v common_o receive_v we_o do_v receive_v and_o account_v they_o canonical_a vi_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v as_o if_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o new_a but_o to_o be_v retain_v forasmuch_o as_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o in_o the_o new_a everlasting_a life_n be_v offer_v to_o mankind_n by_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o only_a mediatior_fw-la betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man._n wherefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v who_o feign_v that_o the_o old_a father_n do_v look_v only_o â—or_a transitory_a promise_n vii_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o contraâ—y_o to_o the_o new_a for_o both_o in_o the_o oâ—d_n and_o the_o new_a testament_n everlasting_a life_n be_v offer_v mankind_n by_o christ_n etc._n etc._n 8_o although_o the_o law_n give_v from_o gâ—d_n by_o moses_n as_o touch_v ceremony_n and_o rite_n do_v not_o bind_v christian_a man_n nor_o the_o civil_a precept_n thereof_o ought_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v receive_v in_o any_o commonwealth_n yet_o notwithstanding_o no_o christian_a man_n whatsoever_o be_v free_a from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o
extreme_a grief_n of_o the_o king_n 1537._o and_o the_o general_a sorrow_n of_o the_o court_n who_o have_v he_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o veneration_n for_o his_o birth_n and_o gallantry_n it_o appear_v also_o by_o a_o passage_n in_o this_o act_n of_o parliament_n above_o mention_v that_o the_o king_n be_v not_o only_o hurry_v to_o this_o marriage_n by_o his_o own_o affection_n but_o by_o the_o humble_a petition_n and_o intercession_n of_o mâ—st_n of_o the_o noble_n of_o his_o realm_n move_v thereunto_o as_o well_o by_o the_o conveniency_n of_o her_o year_n as_o in_o respect_n that_o by_o her_o excellent_a beauty_n and_o pureness_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n i_o speak_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o act_n itself_o she_o be_v apt_a god_n will_v to_o concieve_v issue_n and_o so_o according_o it_o prove_v for_o 15â—_n on_o the_o 12_o of_o october_n 1537._o about_o two_o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n she_o be_v deliver_v of_o a_o young_a prince_n christen_v not_o long_o after_o by_o the_o name_n of_o edward_n but_o it_o cost_v her_o dear_a she_o die_v within_o two_o day_n after_o and_o leave_v this_o character_n behind_o she_o of_o be_v the_o discreet_a humble_a and_o fair_a of_o all_o the_o king_n wife_n it_o have_v be_v common_o report_v and_o no_o less_o general_o believe_v that_o that_o child_n be_v come_v unto_o the_o birth_n and_o there_o want_v natural_a strength_n to_o be_v deliver_v his_o mother_n body_n be_v rip_v open_a to_o give_v he_o a_o passage_n into_o the_o world_n and_o that_o she_o die_v of_o the_o incision_n in_o a_o short_a time_n after_o the_o thing_n not_o only_o so_o relate_v in_o our_o common_a herald_n but_o take_v up_o for_o a_o constant_a and_o undoubted_a truth_n by_o sir_n john_n haywood_n in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o life_n and_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o which_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v many_o reason_n to_o evince_v the_o contrary_n for_o first_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o say_a sir_n john_n haywood_n that_o child_n so_o bring_v forth_o be_v by_o the_o ancient_a roman_n esteem_v fortunate_a and_o common_o prove_v great_a enterpriser_n with_o happy_a success_n and_o so_o it_o be_v affirm_v by_o pliny_n 9_o viz._n auspicatius_fw-la enecta_fw-la matre_fw-la nascuntur_fw-la etc._n etc._n call_v first_o caesones_o and_o afterward_o more_o common_o caesares_fw-la as_o learned_a writer_n do_v aver_v quia_fw-la caeso_fw-la matris_fw-la utero_fw-la in_o lucem_fw-la prodiissent_fw-la because_o their_o mother_n body_n have_v be_v open_v to_o make_v passage_n for_o they_o among_o who_o they_o reckon_v caeso_fw-la and_o fabius_n who_o be_v three_o time_n consul_n scipio_n surname_v affricanus_fw-la renown_v for_o his_o victory_n in_o spain_n his_o vanquish_a of_o hannibal_n and_o humble_v the_o proud_a city_n of_o carthage_n and_o beside_o other_o julius_z caesar_z who_o bring_v the_o whole_a roman_a empire_n under_o his_o command_n whereas_o the_o life_n of_o this_o prince_n be_v short_a his_o reign_n full_a of_o trouble_n and_o his_o end_n general_o suppose_v to_o be_v traitorous_o contrive_v without_o perform_v any_o memorable_a action_n either_o at_o home_n or_o abroad_o which_o may_v make_v he_o pass_v in_o the_o account_n of_o a_o fortunate_a prince_n or_o any_o way_n successful_a in_o the_o enterprise_v of_o heroic_a action_n beside_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o two_o several_a letter_n the_o one_o write_v by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o queen_n herself_o immediate_o after_o her_o delivery_n the_o other_o by_o one_o of_o her_o physician_n on_o the_o morrow_n after_o that_o she_o be_v not_o under_o any_o such_o extreme_a necessity_n though_o questionless_a she_o have_v a_o hard_a labour_n of_o it_o as_o report_n have_v make_v she_o for_o first_o the_o queen_n immediate_o upon_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o prince_n cause_v this_o ensue_a letter_n sign_v with_o she_o own_o signet_n to_o be_v send_v unto_o the_o lordâ—_n of_o the_o privy_a counsel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v right_o trusty_a and_o well_o belove_v we_o greet_v you_o well_o and_o forasmuch_o as_o by_o the_o inestimable_a goodness_n 422._o and_o grace_n of_o almighty_n god_n we_o be_v deliver_v and_o bring_v in_o childbed_n of_o a_o prince_z conceive_v in_o most_o lawful_a matrimony_n between_o my_o lord_n the_o king_n majesty_n and_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o for_o the_o love_n and_o affection_n you_o bear_v unto_o we_o and_o to_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o this_o realm_n this_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v joyous_a and_o glad_a tiding_n unto_o you_o we_o have_v think_v good_a to_o certify_v you_o of_o this_o same_o to_o the_o intent_n you_o may_v not_o only_o render_v unto_o god_n condign_a thanks_o and_o praise_n for_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n but_o also_o continual_o pray_v for_o the_o long_a continuance_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o same_o here_o in_o this_o life_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n joy_n and_o pleasure_n of_o my_o lord_n the_o king_n and_o we_o and_o the_o universal_a weal_n quiet_a and_o tranquillity_n of_o this_o whole_a realm_n give_v under_o our_o signet_n at_o my_o lord_n manor_n of_o hamptonâ—court_n the_o twelâ—th_o day_n of_o october_n but_o have_v a_o hard_a labour_n of_o it_o as_o before_o be_v say_v it_o bring_v she_o first_o into_o a_o very_a high_a distemper_n and_o after_o into_o a_o very_a great_a looseness_n which_o so_o accelerate_a the_o approach_n of_o death_n that_o she_o prepare_v herself_o for_o god_n according_a to_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n then_o be_v and_o this_o appear_v by_o a_o letter_n of_o the_o queen_n physician_n direct_v in_o these_o word_n to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o counsel_n viz._n these_o shall_v be_v to_o advise_v your_o lordship_n of_o the_o queen_n estate_n ibid._n yesterday_o afternoon_n she_o have_v a_o natural_a lax_n by_o reason_n whereof_o she_o begin_v to_o lighten_v and_o as_o it_o appear_v to_o amend_v and_o so_o continue_v till_o towards_o night_n all_o this_o night_n she_o have_v be_v very_o sick_a and_o do_v rather_o appare_fw-la then_o amend_v her_o confessor_n have_v be_v with_o her_o grace_n this_o morning_n and_o have_v do_v that_o to_o his_o office_n appertain_v and_o be_v even_o now_o prepare_v to_o administer_v to_o her_o grace_n the_o sacrament_n of_o unction_n subscribe_v at_o hampton_n court_n on_o wednesday_n morning_n at_o eight_o of_o the_o clock_n by_o thomas_n cutland_n robert_n karhold_n edward_n bayntam_n john_n chamber_n priest_n william_n butts_z george_n owen_n so_o die_v this_o noble_a beautiful_a and_o virtuous_a queen_n to_o the_o general_n lamentation_n of_o all_o good_a subject_n and_o on_o the_o twelve_o of_o november_n follow_v with_o great_a solemnity_n be_v convey_v to_o windsor_n and_o there_o magnificent_o inter_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o choir_n in_o memory_n of_o who_o i_o find_v this_o epitaph_n not_o unworthy_a the_o great_a wit_n of_o the_o present_a time_n to_o have_v then_o be_v make_v viz._n phoenix_n jana_n iaceo_fw-la nâ—to_fw-la phaenice_n dolendum_fw-la est_fw-la saecula_fw-la phoenices_fw-la nulla_fw-la tulisse_fw-la dvas_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v here_o jane_n a_o phoenix_n lie_v who_o death_n give_v to_o another_o phoenix_n breath_n sad_a case_n the_o while_n that_o no_o age_n ever_o can_v show_v two_o phoenix_n together_o but_o godw._n to_o return_v unto_o the_o prince_n it_o be_v affirm_v with_o like_a confidence_n and_o as_o little_a truth_n 117._o that_o on_o the_o 13_o day_n of_o october_n than_o next_o follow_v that_o be_v but_o the_o six_o day_n after_o his_o birth_n he_o be_v create_v prince_n of_o wales_n duke_n of_o cornwall_n earl_n of_o chester_n etc._n etc._n 430._o in_o which_o though_o i_o may_v easy_o excuse_v john_n stow_n and_o bishop_n goodwin_n who_o report_v the_o same_o yet_o i_o shall_v never_o pardon_v the_o late_a lord_n herbert_n for_o his_o incuriosity_n as_o one_o that_o have_v fit_a opportunity_n to_o know_v the_o contrary_n for_o first_o prince_z edward_z be_v never_o create_v duke_n of_o cornwall_n and_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o he_o shall_v he_o be_v actual_o duke_n of_o cornwall_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o birth_n according_a to_o the_o entail_v which_o be_v make_v of_o that_o dukedom_n to_o the_o crown_n by_o king_n edward_n the_o three_o and_o second_o he_o be_v never_o create_v prince_n of_o wales_n nor_o then_o nor_o any_o time_n then_o after_o follow_v his_o father_n die_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o preparation_n which_o be_v intend_v for_o the_o pomp_n and_o ceremony_n of_o that_o creation_n this_o truth_n confess_v by_o sir_n john_n haywood_n in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o life_n and_o reigâ—_n of_o this_o king_n and_o general_o avow_v by_o all_o our_o herald_n who_o reckon_v none_o of_o the_o child_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o among_o the_o prince_n of_o wales_n although_o all_o of_o they_o successive_o by_o vulgar_a
appellation_n have_v be_v so_o entitle_v which_o appear_v more_o plain_o by_o a_o particular_a of_o the_o robe_n and_o ornament_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o day_n of_o this_o solemnity_n as_o they_o be_v enter_v on_o record_n in_o the_o book_n call_v the_o catalogue_n of_o honour_n publish_v by_o thomas_n mill_n of_o canterbury_n where_o it_o appear_v also_o that_o they_o be_v prepare_v only_o but_o never_o use_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o king_n death_n which_o prevent_v the_o sollemnity_n of_o it_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o error_n i_o conceive_v first_o to_o be_v take_v from_o john_n stow_n who_o find_v a_o creation_n of_o some_o noble_a man_n and_o the_o make_n of_o many_o knight_n to_o relate_v to_o the_o 18_o day_n of_o october_n suppose_v it_o to_o have_v be_v do_v with_o reference_n to_o the_o creation_n of_o a_o prince_n of_o wales_n whereas_o if_o i_o may_v take_v the_o liberty_n of_o put_v in_o my_o own_o conjecture_n i_o shall_v conceive_v rather_o that_o it_o be_v do_v with_o reference_n to_o the_o prince_n christening_n as_o in_o like_a manner_n we_o find_v a_o creation_n of_o three_o earl_n and_o five_o to_o inferior_a title_n at_o the_o christen_n of_o the_o princess_n mary_n 863._o bear_v to_o king_n james_n after_o his_o come_n into_o england_n and_o christen_v upon_o sunday_n the_o five_o of_o may._n 1604._o and_o i_o conceive_v withal_o that_o sir_n edward_n seimour_n viscount_n beauchamp_n the_o queen_n elder_a brother_n be_v then_o create_v earl_n of_o hartford_n to_o make_v he_o more_o capable_a of_o be_v one_o of_o the_o godfather_n or_o a_o deputy-godfather_n at_o the_o least_o to_o the_o royal_a infant_n the_o court_n not_o be_v then_o in_o a_o condition_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o mournful_a accident_n of_o the_o late_a queen_n death_n to_o show_v itself_o in_o any_o extraordinary_a splendour_n as_o the_o occasion_n have_v require_v at_o another_o time_n among_o which_o person_n so_o advance_v to_o the_o dignity_n and_o degree_n of_o knighthood_n i_o find_v mr._n thomas_n seimour_n the_o queen_n young_a brother_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o number_n of_o who_o we_o shall_v have_v frequent_a occasion_n to_o speak_v more_o full_o and_o particular_o in_o the_o course_n of_o this_o history_n no_o other_o alteration_n make_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o court_n but_o that_o sir_n william_n pawlet_n be_v make_v treasurer_n and_o sir_n john_n russell_n comptroller_n of_o his_o majesty_n household_n on_o the_o say_v 18_o day_n of_o october_n which_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o prince_n christening_n both_o of_o they_o be_v principal_a actor_n in_o the_o affair_n and_o trouble_n of_o the_o follow_a time_n but_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n there_o appear_v some_o line_n which_o look_v direct_o towards_o a_o reformation_n for_o beside_o the_o surrender_n of_o divers_a monastery_n and_o the_o execute_n of_o some_o abbot_n and_o other_o religious_a person_n for_o their_o stiffness_n if_o i_o may_v not_o call_v it_o a_o perverseness_n in_o oppose_v the_o king_n desire_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n of_o special_a note_n which_o concur_v this_o year_n as_o the_o prognostic_n or_o forerunner_n of_o those_o great_a event_n which_o after_o follow_v in_o his_o reign_n for_o it_o appear_v by_o a_o memorial_n of_o the_o famous_a library_n of_o sir_n robert_n cotton_n 325._o that_o grafton_n now_o make_v know_v to_o cromwell_n the_o finish_n of_o the_o english_a bible_n of_o which_o he_o have_v print_v 1500._o at_o his_o own_o proper_a charge_n amount_v in_o the_o total_a to_o 500_o p._n desire_v stoppage_n of_o a_o surreptition_n edition_n in_o a_o less_o letter_n which_o else_o will_v tend_v to_o his_o undo_n the_o suit_n endear_v by_o cranmer_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n at_o who_o request_n cromwell_n present_v one_o of_o the_o bibles_n to_o the_o king_n and_o procure_v the_o same_o to_o be_v allow_v by_o his_o authority_n to_o be_v read_v public_o without_o comptrole_v in_o all_o his_o dominion_n and_o for_o so_o do_v he_o receive_v a_o letter_n of_o thanks_o from_o the_o say_a archbishop_n date_v august_n the_o 13_o of_o this_o present_a year_n nor_o be_v the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n want_v to_o advance_v the_o work_n by_o publish_v a_o certain_a book_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n which_o they_o entitle_v the_o institution_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n in_o which_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o commandment_n be_v open_v and_o expound_v more_o perspicuous_o and_o less_o abhorrent_n from_o the_o truth_n then_o in_o former_a time_n by_o which_o clear_a light_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o principal_a duty_n of_o religion_n so_o lay_v opâ—n_o to_o they_o the_o people_n be_v the_o better_a able_a to_o discern_v the_o error_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o which_o by_o the_o piety_n of_o this_o prince_n they_o be_v full_o free_v and_o for_o a_o preamble_n thereunto_o the_o rood_n of_o boxley_n common_o call_v the_o rood_n of_o grace_n so_o artificial_o contrive_v by_o reason_n of_o some_o secret_a wire_n in_o the_o body_n or_o concavity_n of_o it_o that_o it_o can_v move_v the_o eye_n the_o lip_n 1538._o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o great_a wonder_n and_o astonishment_n of_o the_o common_a people_n be_v open_o discover_v for_o a_o lewd_a imposture_n and_o break_v in_o piece_n at_o st._n paul_n cross_n on_o sunday_n the_o 24._o of_o february_n the_o rood_n of_o bermondsey_n abbey_n in_o southwork_n follow_v the_o same_o fortune_n also_o within_o six_o day_n the_o next_o year_n bring_v a_o end_n to_o almost_o all_o the_o monastery_n 1538._o and_o religious_a house_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n surrender_v into_o the_o king_n hand_n by_o publâ—que_a instrument_n under_o the_o seal_n of_o all_o the_o several_a and_o respective_a convent_v and_o those_o surrendery_n ratify_v and_o confirm_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o this_o occasional_o conduce_v to_o the_o future_a peace_n and_o quiet_a of_o this_o young_a prince_n by_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n some_o great_a pretender_n who_o otherwise_o may_v have_v create_v to_o he_o no_o small_a disturbance_n for_o so_o it_o happen_v that_o henry_n earl_n of_o deuâ—nshire_n and_o mary_n wife_n of_o exeter_n descend_v from_o a_o daughter_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o forth_o and_o henry_n pole_n lord_n montacute_n descend_v from_o a_o daughter_n of_o george_n duke_n of_o clarence_n the_o second_o brother_n of_o that_o edward_n under_o colour_n of_o prevent_v or_o revenge_v the_o dissolution_n of_o so_o many_o famous_a abbey_n and_o religious_a house_n associate_v themselves_o with_o sir_n edward_n nâ—vill_n and_o sir_n nicholas_n carew_n in_o a_o dangerous_a practice_n against_o the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o who_o endictment_n it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v their_o purpose_n and_o design_n to_o destroy_v the_o king_n and_o advance_v reginald_n pole_n one_o of_o the_o young_a brother_n of_o the_o say_a lord_n montacute_n of_o who_o we_o shall_v hear_v more_o in_o the_o course_n of_o this_o history_n to_o the_o regalâ—_n throne_n which_o how_o it_o can_v consist_v with_o the_o pretension_n of_o the_o marquis_n of_o exeter_n or_o the_o ambition_n of_o the_o lord_n montacute_n the_o elder_a brother_n of_o this_o reginald_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v but_o have_v the_o chronicle_n of_o john_n speed_v to_o justify_v i_o in_o the_o truth_n hereof_o in_o this_o particular_a i_o shall_v not_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o dispute_v the_o point_n the_o dangerous_a practice_n of_o which_o person_n do_v not_o so_o much_o retard_v the_o work_n of_o reformation_n as_o their_o execution_n do_v advance_v it_o to_o this_o year_n also_o appertain_v the_o suppress_n of_o pilgrimage_n the_o deface_a of_o the_o costly_a and_o magnificent_a shrine_n of_o our_o lady_n of_o walsingham_n ipswich_n worcester_n &c_n &c_n and_o more_o particular_o of_o thomas_n becket_n once_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n this_o last_o so_o rich_a in_o jewel_n of_o most_o inestimable_a value_n that_o two_o great_a chest_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o spoil_n thereoâ—_n so_o heavy_a and_o capacious_a as_o be_v affirm_v by_o bishop_n goodwin_n that_o each_o of_o they_o require_v no_o few_o than_o eight_o man_n to_o carry_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n nothing_o inferior_a unto_o gold_n be_v charge_v within_o they_o more_o modest_o in_o this_o then_o sanders_n that_o malicious_a sycophant_n who_o will_v have_v no_o less_o than_o twenty_o six_o wain_n load_n of_o silver_n gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n to_o be_v seize_v into_o the_o king_n hand_n by_o the_o spoil_n of_o that_o monument_n which_o proceed_n so_o exasperate_v the_o pope_n then_o be_v that_o without_o more_o delay_n by_o his_o bull_n of_o january_n 1._o he_o deprive_v the_o king_n